THE
Deplorable
death
of
Henry
the
fourth
,
the
French
King.
IF
PEACE
MAKE
Kingdomes
and
Estates
happy
,
France
,
which
hath
enioyed
it
twelue
yeares
vnder
the
shadow
of
her
Kings
palme
and
lawrell-branches
,
may
say
,
that
heauen
could
adde
nothing
to
her
felicitie
but
Constancy
,
which
is
more
desired
then
enioyed
in
humaine
affaires
.
The
seeds
of
diuision
are
rooted
out
,
distrust
doth
no
more
trouble
mens
mindes
,
there
is
no
cause
of
factions
and
alterations
,
and
priuate
miseries
are
couered
with
publike
prosperities
.
Neuer
Prince
was
more
beloued
nor
better
obeyed
at
home
,
none
more
re-doubted
nor
admired
abroade
.
The
Princes
of
Christendome
seeke
and
respect
his
allyance
,
he
gouernes
the
courages
of
the
greatest
,
and
the
willes
of
the
meanest
at
his
pleasure
:
his
affaires
are
freed
from
the
iniuries
of
necessitie
or
confusion
.
Hee
hath
seene
treasons
against
his
Estate
,
as
soone
preuented
as
conceiued
,
these
furious
torrents
are
crept
into
the
earth
,
which
they
would
haue
swallowed
vp
:
he
demands
nothing
from
heauen
but
hee
obtaines
it
:
his
neighbours
dare
not
refuse
him
any
thing
.
What
feares
hee
?
and
of
whom
is
he
not
feared
?
In
the
middest
of
these
contents
,
he
prepares
a
mighty
army
,
the
which
the
first
day
seems
to
promise
victory
,
and
to
sing
the
triumph
:
euery
man
desires
to
vnderstand
whether
it
goes
,
his
friends
growe
iealous
,
and
his
enimies
tremble
.
They
see
the
sword
drawn
,
which
threatens
to
haue
reason
of
them
that
will
not
doe
it
,
but
no
man
knowes
to
whom
it
speakes
;
force
and
valour
are
ready
to
charge
,
but
we
see
no
enemy
;
there
is
no
peace
broken
,
no
warre
proclaimed
.
The
restitution
of
Iuliers
,
the
liberty
of
Germany
,
the
new
alliance
with
the
duke
of
Sauoy
,
were
the
apparant
causes
of
this
arming
,
few
men
knew
his
secret
intentions
.
If
it
bee
lawfull
to
iudge
of
the
greatnesse
of
a
desseigne
by
the
preparation
,
wee
must
of
force
say
that
France
could
not
but
hope
for
great
&
glorious
effects
,
and
that
hauing
not
of
long
time
made
a
greater
preparation
,
he
had
not
attempted
any
thing
of
greater
moment
.
The
Arsenal
of
Paris
had
within
25.
years
seene
foure
great
prouisions
,
but
this
last
was
mightier
&
more
then
any
of
the
rest
:
the
Duke
of
Suylly
did
shew
by
demonstration
,
that
the
first
of
this
equipage
should
bee
at
Chalons
,
when
as
the
last
should
goe
out
of
Saint
Martins
suburbes
at
Paris
.
The
brauest
resolutions
came
as
to
an
Accademie
of
valour
and
vertue
.
The
Princes
of
Germanie
brought
both
their
swords
and
hopes
.
Count
Maurice
,
who
hath
euer
commanded
,
came
thether
to
obay
,
and
the
King
without
doubt
did
adde
vnto
those
glorious
titles
of
Restorer
of
France
,
and
Protector
of
the
quiet
of
Christendom
,
that
of
Arbitrator
of
the
Empire
.
The
Rendezuous
for
the
Armie
was
in
Champagne
;
the
Duke
of
Neuers
,
as
Gouernor
of
the
Prouince
,
and
supplying
the
place
of
Collonell
of
the
light
horse
of
France
,
commanding
it
:
It
was
fortified
with
6000.
Suisses
,
well
appointed
and
well
armed
,
of
the
which
the
Duke
of
Rohan
was
Colonel
;
The
Kings
arriuall
might
haue
augmented
it
with
4000.
gentlemen
,
and
the
regiment
of
his
gardes
.
It
strooke
such
a
terror
and
amazement
into
his
neighbours
,
as
these
words
were
publikely
spoken
at
Colen
.
It
were
a
madnesse
to
thinke
to
resist
a
Prince
which
hath
these
great
quallities
,
of
Valiant
,
Powerfull
and
Fortunate
.
Many
doubted
that
it
would
trouble
the
peace
of
Christendom
,
and
that
the
succours
which
hee
had
promised
to
a
Protestant
Prince
,
would
be
a
scandall
to
religion
.
The
King
told
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
That
hee
informed
himselfe
onely
,
whether
they
that
demanded
succours
were
his
firme
friends
,
and
if
their
cause
were
iust
,
as
for
Religion
it
should
be
no
way
wronged
.
Time
,
and
the
Capitulation
of
Iuliers
haue
verified
this
promise
.
The
indiscreet
and
burning
zeale
of
many
,
transported
mens
minds
with
these
strange
apprehensions
.
Hee
told
one
of
the
bad
offices
which
his
enemies
did
him
in
blemishing
the
integritie
of
his
thoughts
towards
Religion
,
and
withdrawing
the
fidelitie
of
his
subiects
from
his
seruice
.
Hauing
vsed
great
words
vpon
this
subiect
,
which
would
be
as
orient
Pearles
in
his
History
,
if
hee
had
not
forbidden
them
to
bee
published
;
hee
ended
with
these
words
.
The
first
thing
whereof
I
haue
spoken
,
is
for
the
assurance
of
the
Catholike
religion
in
the
country
of
Cleues
.
I
will
neuer
endure
,
that
it
complaine
neither
of
my
armies
,
nor
of
my
intentions
.
I
told
the
Duke
of
Suylly
the
other
day
that
if
all
the
Princes
of
Germany
were
resolued
to
make
a
protestant
Emperour
,
I
would
hinder
it
.
He
had
a
great
desire
to
see
his
armie
,
and
nothing
stayed
him
but
the
Queenes
Coronation
,
the
only
action
which
wanted
in
the
prosperities
of
peace
,
and
the
wishes
of
France
.
This
duty
had
beene
neglected
ten
yeares
,
by
them
that
should
do
it
,
and
by
her
that
should
receiue
it
.
France
,
thinking
she
could
performe
nothing
equall
to
the
merrits
of
this
Princesse
,
confest
,
that
disability
made
her
vnthankfull
:
The
Queene
had
her
spirits
glutted
with
so
many
other
sorts
of
content
;
her
Pietie
entertained
her
so
sweetly
with
the
hope
of
crownes
which
are
giuen
in
heauen
,
as
shee
cared
not
for
any
earthly
one
,
although
her
courage
thought
it selfe
wronged
,
to
be
exempted
from
an
honor
which
had
beene
common
to
the
Queenes
of
France
.
That
which
other
Kings
had
giuen
vnto
them
by
way
of
ceremony
,
this
King
was
bound
to
yeeld
vnto
her
,
who
did
crowne
all
the
graces
which
hee
receiued
from
heauen
,
and
did
eternize
the
Flowers
de
Luz
in
her
Royall
posteritie
:
Hee
granted
it
sooner
then
shee
made
shew
to
desire
it
,
and
presently
commanded
the
Citty
of
Paris
to
thinke
vpon
the
honors
which
were
done
vnto
him
at
his
entry
presently
after
his
Coronation
.
They
set
800.
men
on
worke
about
the
preparation
of
this
pompe
,
they
imploied
many
excellent
wits
,
to
giue
life
vnto
their
statues
and
marble
:
If
the
triumph
had
bin
ended
,
Europe
had
not
seene
any
thing
to
equall
it
.
And
to
iudge
of
the
whole
by
a
part
,
the
cloth
of
gold
&
siluer
which
was
distributed
came
to
a
hundred
and
fiftie
thousand
crownes
.
It
seemed
they
had
gathered
together
all
the
Pearle
of
the
Indies
,
and
all
the
treasures
of
Asia
vpon
this
occasion
;
but
as
desseignes
,
prest
forward
with
diuerse
passions
,
worke
powerfully
in
the
mindes
of
men
,
the
King
languishing
on
the
one
side
with
a
desire
to
goe
vnto
his
Armie
,
and
not
willing
to
part
before
the
Queenes
Coronation
,
it
held
his
will
and
affection
in
suspence
.
It
was
propounded
to
deferre
this
ceremonie
vntill
September
;
Sanguin
,
a
councellor
of
the
court
of
Parliament
,
and
Prouost
of
Marchants
at
Paris
,
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
this
delay
would
make
the
charge
vnprofitable
,
and
that
what
was
done
would
no
more
serue
,
if
it
stood
long
exposed
to
the
ayre
.
Wherevpon
the
King
said
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
That
hee
lamented
the
time
which
was
lost
in
this
expectation
:
Nothing
is
performed
with
dilligence
in
their
opinions
which
desire
and
attend
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
seeming
to
haue
no
other
ambition
,
then
not
to
be
last
that
came
vnto
the
feast
,
said
that
hee
did
languish
vntill
he
were
in
the
Armie
,
that
he
would
serue
him
better
there
then
at
the
Queenes
Coronation
;
that
he
was
the
meanest
Captaine
,
but
the
best
soldier
of
his
realme
.
On
the
Monday
,
the
King
was
hunting
at
Saint
Germaine
,
and
disposing
of
the
dayes
which
hee
meant
to
spend
at
Paris
,
hee
said
:
I
will
goe
,
and
lye
at
Saint
Denis
on
wednesday
;
thursday
I
will
returne
:
on
Friday
I
will
dispose
of
my
affaires
;
Saterday
I
will
runne
;
on
Sonday
shall
bee
my
wiues
entrie
;
Monday
the
marriage
of
my
daughter
of
Vendosme
;
Tuesday
the
feast
,
and
Wednesday
to
horse
.
And
although
hee
knew
well
,
both
by
the
reasons
of
his
Iudgement
,
and
by
those
of
his
beliefe
,
that
the
time
past
was
no
more
his
,
and
that
of
the
present
hee
had
but
an
instant
,
yet
his
thoughts
and
cogitations
extended
to
future
things
,
saying
,
that
He
prepared
woorke
for
Me
to
augment
his
History
:
and
beeing
on
the
Twesday
at
masse
,
the
Dauphin
deliuering
him
a
Crowne
for
his
offring
,
he
said
vnto
the
Marshall
of
Feruaques
,
and
to
Saint
Geran
,
Gouernour
of
Bourbonois
.
My
Sonne
doth
now
carry
a
Crowne
,
I
hope
within
six
yeares
he
will
carry
a
sword
after
me
.
He
was
much
troubled
to
resolue
all
difficulties
touching
the
rankes
,
Lambeaux
gueles
with
the
flowers
de
Luce.
Vpon
those
of
Arthois
,
the
Lambeaux
castelled
or
,
vpon
those
of
Aniou
Lambeaux
moouing
in
cheefe
:
in
like
maner
they
of
Valois
,
of
Berry
,
of
Alençon
,
haue
caried
borders
either
plain
or
engrailed
,
or
charged
with
besans
:
they
of
Eureux
bastons
Or
and
Argent
,
and
they
of
Bourbon
bastons
gueles
.
The
Queenes
Mantle
was
pouldered
with
flowers
de
Luce
,
that
the
flowers
de
luce
were
the
markes
of
their
house
,
that
their
marriages
and
funeralls
were
honored
therewith
,
that
the
Princesses
of
the
bloud
had
alwayes
carried
them
,
with
the
differences
of
the
branches
and
royall
families
from
whence
they
were
descended
.
The
Princesse
of
Conde
at
the
entrie
of
Queene
Elizabeth
;
The
Lady
Douager
,
Mother
to
the
Princesse
of
Conde
,
at
his
mariage
.
The
Princesse
his
mother
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
at
their
Interments
,
as
honors
and
prerogatiues
inseperable
from
the
quality
of
their
birth
;
without
the
which
the
Princesses
of
the
bloud
should
not
bee
distinguished
from
the
rest
.
But
finding
that
this
distinction
was
not
pleasing
vnto
the
King
,
When
my
subiects
shall
bee
ruined
,
who
shall
feed
mee
?
who
shall
pay
you
your
pensions
and
entertainments
?
They
that
serue
mee
must
rest
satisfied
with
what
I
giue
them
.
I
haue
taken
an
order
to
deduct
that
out
of
the
taxes
which
the
people
hath
giuen
vnto
the
men
of
warre
,
and
to
account
vpon
the
souldiers
musters
what
they
haue
receiued
of
the
people
.
This
equality
beeing
obserued
,
the
discipline
which
they
thinke
so
difficult
,
shall
bee
kept
in
despight
of
the
most
insolent
and
incorrigible
.
The
Captaines
should
preuent
these
disorders
,
if
they
were
in
the
army
,
but
they
will
see
Coronations
and
Triumphes
;
Curiosity
should
not
make
them
remisse
and
carelesse
of
their
duties
.
I
would
goe
a
hundred
leagues
to
a
battell
,
but
I
assure
you
I
would
not
steppe
a
foote
for
this
;
&
if
it
were
not
necessary
,
they
should
not
see
mee
there
.
All
difficulties
were
determined
with
so
great
toile
&
contention
,
The
last
time
I
was
heere
I
had
no
heire
,
and
did
not
looke
to
haue
any
,
I
thanke
God
now
for
that
which
hee
hath
giuen
mee
.
The
Queenes
chiefest
care
was
to
prepare
hir selfe
to
receiue
the
grace
which
shee
expected
the
next
day
.
The
King
seeing
hir
enter
into
hir
deuotions
to
confession
,
he
retired
himself
,
and
kissing
hir
,
he
said
,
My
loue
,
make
a
confession
for
vs
both
.
Vitry
being
then
in
quarter
,
as
Captaine
of
the
gard
of
the
Kings
person
,
had
caused
the
doores
of
S.
Denis
church
to
be
walled
vp
,
reseruing
onely
one
which
did
not
open
but
to
such
as
had
a
ticket
from
him
,
or
were
well
knowne
.
It
was
opened
presently
after
mid-night
,
euery
one
beeing
placed
at
ease
to
see
,
or
to
bee
seene
:
the
scaffolds
being
built
after
that
manner
,
as
notwithstanding
that
the
assembly
were
of
seauen
or
eight
thousand
persons
,
yet
the
last
were
no
way
hindred
by
them
that
were
before
them
.
Nothing
did
trouble
the
beholders
sight
,
nor
the
officers
who
appointed
what
should
be
done
.
The
Kings
Oratory
being
on
the
side
of
the
Altar
towards
Dagoberts
tombe
,
That
hee
had
neuer
seene
but
in
such
ceremonies
one
would
outstrip
another
.
All
that
serued
for
the
pompe
and
state
of
this
action
,
marching
before
the
Queene
,
about
two
of
the
clock
shee
was
conducted
to
the
Church
,
The
beauty
of
this
pompe
was
admirable
to
all
men
:
Queene
Marguerite
carried
an
ornament
,
as
shee
whose
mother
had
beene
crowned
vpon
the
same
Theater
.
The
Marguerites
of
France
come
after
the
flower
de
luce
of
florence
.
Marguerite
of
Valois
did
serue
Katherine
de
Medicis
in
the
like
occasion
.
Other
Queenes
haue
affected
solitarines
,
to
conceale
their
greefes
and
complaints
for
the
change
of
their
condition
.
She
came
to
Court
to
let
the
world
see
the
contentment
which
shee
receiues
in
the
iustice
of
that
which
hath
beene
prosecuted
at
her
intreaty
,
aduanced
with
her
desires
,
and
followed
with
her
quiet
.
Shee
yeelds
all
honours
and
respect
to
this
Queene
:
Shee
doth
acknowledge
so
many
merits
and
perfections
to
bee
in
her
,
as
she
doth
not
thinke
one
crown
sufficient
for
so
many
vertues
.
We
must
confesse
that
there
was
neuer
seene
,
neither
could
there
be
seene
any
thing
that
did
equall
the
order
,
the
beauty
,
and
maiesty
of
this
action
.
They
were
amazed
at
such
a
silence
in
so
great
a
multitude
,
at
so
great
reuerence
done
to
holy
misteries
among
men
of
different
religions
:
so
great
order
and
constancy
among
spirits
whose
patience
is
presently
spent
,
and
cannot
force
themselues
to
ceremonies
of
long
expectation
,
some
being
there
from
the
beginning
of
the
night
,
others
from
the
breake
of
day
.
When
as
the
King
saw
the
Queene
approach
,
he
sayed
that
he
had
neuer
seene
her
so
beautyfull
.
And
although
it
seemed
that
the
care
of
rising
early
,
and
the
troble
of
so
forced
and
ceremonious
a
day
should
haue
bene
preiudiciall
,
yet
her
complexion
was
neuer
cleerer
nor
more
fresh
.
I
did
carefully
obserue
all
the
Kings
discourse
;
Doe
you
not
see
the
Popes
Nuncio
who
laughs
at
the
countnance
of
his
neighbor
?
No
(
said
the
king
)
it
is
to
see
la
Force
&
father
Cotton
in
discourse
.
It
was
true
he
did
iudge
of
their
thoughts
and
words
,
by
their
eies
&
countenance
,
and
sodenly
he
did
obserue
a
Lady
in
one
place
&
a
nobleman
in
another
,
&
did
let
the
farthest
of
them
vnderstand
that
he
knew
them
.
Euery
motion
was
an
action
,
he
spake
to
the
noblemen
that
were
about
him
,
to
the
Archbi
.
of
Rheims
,
the
Duke
of
Espernon
Montbason
&
Rais
,
to
Bellegard
maister
of
his
horse
,
to
the
lords
of
Pralin
,
la
Force
,
du
Bellay
&
de
Vic
;
he
commanded
the
Marquis
of
Vernueill
to
obserue
what
was
done
,
he
spake
to
them
that
were
below
;
hee
pittied
the
Cardinall
of
Ioyeuse
for
that
they
kept
him
so
long
fasting
,
and
Queene
Margueret
for
that
shee
had
risen
too
soone
;
hee
did
presently
answere
all
difficulties
which
grew
for
precedence
.
His
spirit
was
euery
where
,
and
yet
no
where
but
in
himselfe
.
They
had
prepared
a
chaire
for
him
,
but
the
ioy
which
hee
conceiued
made
him
to
leaue
it
,
and
to
lay
by
both
hatte
and
cloake
,
still
changing
his
place
,
and
alwaies
speaking
eyther
of
that
which
he
saw
,
or
of
what
was
done
.
He
was
very
attentiue
to
the
Coronation
,
the
which
hee
would
haue
performed
with
all
reuerence
and
silence
:
hee
was
sorry
to
see
the
glasse
of
the
winddowes
(
which
the
Duke
of
Montbason
brake
,
to
haue
a
more
free
veiw
)
fall
vppon
the
Prelats
which
were
set
at
the
foote
of
his
Oratorie
before
the
Altar
.
I
obserue
this
to
stop
their
mouthes
which
haue
said
,
that
it
was
done
by
his
commandement
.
The
Queene
was
brought
before
the
Altar
,
there
to
be
crowned
.
The
forme
of
Coronations
requires
,
that
the
Inferior
be
crowned
by
the
superior
.
Augustus
gaue
the
Diadem
to
Herod
,
Tiberius
to
Tigranes
King
of
Armenia
;
Nero
to
Tiridates
,
Domitian
to
Decebalus
,
and
Traian
to
Parthania
;
Princes
which
acknowledge
no
superior
,
receiue
it
from
God
by
the
hands
of
their
Ministers
;
and
Queenes
,
which
haue
no
light
but
from
the
beames
of
Kings
their
orient
Sunne
,
should
bee
crowned
by
Kings
.
Esther
was
crowned
by
Assuerus
.
Ptolomee
,
marrying
his
sister
,
did
set
a
Crowne
vpon
her
head
in
the
face
of
the
armie
.
Mitridates
gaue
it
to
Milesia
,
Heraclius
to
Eudoxia
.
Constantin
the
yonger
to
Theodora
,
Phocas
to
Leontia
,
and
in
our
dayes
Christina
of
Lorraine
was
crowned
by
Ferdinand
great
Duke
of
Tuscane
.
But
the
pietie
of
the
house
of
France
,
to
shew
that
her
Kings
and
Queenes
haue
no
maiestie
but
what
comes
from
God
,
bindes
them
to
receiue
the
Crowne
by
his
Ministers
,
and
before
his
Altars
,
confessing
that
these
supreme
honors
depend
meerly
of
his
grace
.
Kings
haue
beene
present
at
the
Coronation
of
Queenes
,
as
Lewis
the
yong
at
that
of
Isabell
of
Henault
,
and
Philip
Augustus
at
that
of
Alix
of
Blois
,
not
to
authorise
,
but
to
adorne
the
action
;
the
onely
presence
of
God
,
by
that
of
his
seruants
,
beeing
necessary
.
Crownes
are
equall
,
there
is
no
disparitie
,
Iupiter
hath
no
more
beames
in
his
then
Iuno
.
That
wherewith
the
Queene
is
crowned
,
is
the
same
the
King
receiues
at
his
annointing
.
Reason
,
which
makes
of
two
hearts
one
,
and
the
persons
consorts
of
one
life
,
to
diuide
equally
their
crosses
&
conforts
,
doth
neither
allow
of
the
difference
of
crowns
obserued
at
the
coronation
of
the
Empres
of
Constantinople
,
nor
the
forme
of
crowning
them
,
the
Emperor
receiuing
the
crowne
from
the
Patriarke
,
the
which
he
sets
vpon
his
wiues
head
.
The
Queene
then
being
before
the
Altar
,
kneeling
,
du
Peron
,
chiefe
Almoner
of
France
,
presented
the
crowne
,
which
the
Cardinall
of
Ioyeuse
did
set
vpon
hir
Maiesties
head
.
The
Prelats
presented
the
honors
,
the
Scepter
,
the
hand
of
Iustice
,
and
the
Ring
;
The
kisse
,
whereof
women
are
dispenced
in
homages
ended
this
mistery
,
and
the
generall
silence
made
it
more
venerable
and
stately
.
The
Queene
returning
from
the
Altar
to
the
Throne
,
the
crowne
of
Stones
which
was
set
on
in
the
place
of
the
greater
,
had
almost
fallen
off
,
but
she
staied
it
presently
with
her
hand
,
and
set
it
fast
.
A
prediction
of
good
fortune
which
her
wisedome
and
gouernment
should
bring
vnto
our
miseries
.
It
seemed
that
her
heart
was
not
pleased
with
so
great
ioy
,
honor
,
and
contentment
as
that
day
did
giue
her
,
for
shee
was
sad
and
troubled
,
as
a
Prophetesse
of
some
disaster
.
During
this
melancholy
,
she
spake
these
words
.
I
consider
that
I
can
receiue
but
two
honors
in
this
Church
,
this
is
the
first
,
the
other
shall
be
at
my
funerall
,
when
it
pleaseth
God
.
This
great
Queene
did
imitate
the
Emperors
of
Constantinople
,
who
on
the
day
of
their
Coronations
did
choose
Marble
&
Porphery
for
their
tombes
.
This
was
to
haue
the
spirit
toucht
with
the
same
motions
of
that
great
light
of
the
Easterne
Church
,
who
commanded
his
friends
to
put
him
in
mind
to
finish
his
tombe
,
when
they
should
see
him
most
ioyfull
.
Shee
remembred
her
whose
name
shee
beares
,
who
paied
vnto
her
sonne
the
great
vsurie
of
the
ioy
,
which
shee
had
had
at
his
birth
,
who
did
not
apprehend
so
great
glory
to
be
exalted
aboue
the
Thrones
of
Angels
,
as
shee
felt
griefe
and
sorrow
to
see
him
tied
vpon
the
Grosse
betwixt
two
theeues
.
The
King
hauing
obserued
all
this
ceremony
,
said
,
That
it
was
a
great
marke
of
the
dignitie
of
the
Church
,
for
that
it
had
particular
formes
and
ceremonies
to
honor
a
royaltie
,
where
as
other
Religions
had
not
any
thing
like
to
anoynt
their
Kings
,
nor
ministers
appointed
to
that
end
.
Some
one
said
vnto
him
,
that
vnder
the
barke
of
ceremonies
they
found
great
mysteries
;
that
the
simplest
and
lightest
had
their
reasons
and
grounds
,
that
euen
the
smoake
on
Incense
bad
hirs
,
representing
the
prayers
and
intentions
of
the
faithfull
sent
vp
to
heauen
.
This
caused
him
to
remember
an
excellent
discourse
which
Cardinall
du
Perron
had
made
vnto
him
vpon
that
subiect
,
speaking
as
all
the
East
hath
spoken
of
the
writings
of
Gregorie
Nazianzen
,
whose
authority
was
so
great
,
as
they
were
neuer
reprehended
nor
contradicted
.
Hee
also
tooke
great
delight
in
the
discourse
which
Father
Cotton
made
to
the
Marquis
of
la
Force
,
vpon
the
explication
of
the
ceremonies
of
the
masse
and
the
Coronation
.
This
being
ended
,
he
setled
himselfe
to
heare
the
rest
of
the
seruice
,
and
setting
him
downe
in
his
chaire
,
hee
came
to
his
first
admiration
,
why
the
Ambassador
of
Spaine
did
not
vncouer
himselfe
.
Cicogne
told
him
that
the
deceased
King
of
Spaine
did
but
mooue
his
hat
at
the
eleuation
,
and
put
it
on
presently
againe
,
as
if
he
had
saluted
a
very
meane
Gentleman
.
Wherevpon
the
King
said
,
If
wee
had
that
feeling
of
Religion
which
wee
should
haue
,
we
would
doe
more
reuerence
to
those
mysteries
,
for
wee
must
beleeue
,
that
after
the
words
of
consecration
pronounced
vntill
the
Communion
,
Iesus
Christ
is
alwayes
present
vpon
the
Altar
.
These
were
his
very
words
,
there
wants
nothing
but
the
grace
and
zeale
wherewith
he
deliuered
them
.
I
obserued
them
curiously
for
the
beautifying
of
his
History
,
and
the
honor
of
his
pietie
.
In
acts
of
religion
,
humility
is
no
lesse
requisite
in
Princes
then
in
subiects
.
Deuotion
doth
no
wrong
to
Maiesty
.
That
which
seemes
vnfitting
for
grauity
,
is
honorable
in
religion
.
Dauid
danced
among
the
rest
before
the
Arke
,
and
did
not
disdaine
to
acknowledge
,
among
them
all
,
him
that
had
aduanced
him
aboue
all
.
The
most
fruitfull
and
necessary
lesson
for
Kings
,
is
humility
;
their
birth
and
quality
makes
them
disposed
to
pride
.
Humilitie
is
the
true
caracter
of
grace
.
All
vertues
are
commendable
in
great
Princes
,
but
humility
is
necessary
:
many
are
aduised
,
but
this
is
commanded
.
Hee
that
hath
not
all
may
saue
himselfe
,
but
hee
that
hath
not
this
is
vndone
.
With
this
humility
the
Queene
receiued
the
booke
of
the
Gospell
and
kist
it
,
acknoledging
that
it
is
the
rule
of
saluation
,
the
compasse
of
faith
,
the
Doctrine
of
eternall
wisdome
,
which
makes
Kings
to
raigne
.
That
which
it
teacheth
is
truth
without
deceyte
,
that
which
it
commandeth
is
bounty
without
mallice
,
and
that
which
it
promiseth
is
felicity
without
misery
,
.
But
when
shee
did
rise
from
her
throne
to
come
vnto
the
offering
,
humility
retyred
vnto
her
heart
,
and
left
nothing
but
sweetnesse
in
her
eyes
:
Maiesty
appeared
vppon
her
,
and
about
her
,
after
a
stately
and
reuerent
manner
,
so
as
in
marching
shee
seemed
,
not
a
Queene
,
but
a
Goddesse
,
and
then
it
was
that
the
King
said
,
that
this
was
rightly
to
play
the
Queene
.
All
things
were
answerable
.
She
came
in
the
same
order
that
she
had
beene
conducted
to
the
Coronation
;
The
preface
beeing
begonne
,
the
King
followed
the
Cardinall
of
Ioyeuzes
voice
who
was
at
the
Altar
.
It
is
an
ancient
marke
of
piety
in
the
Kings
of
France
,
to
mingle
their
vowes
and
voyces
with
the
Ministers
of
God
.
Charlemaigne
,
Robert
,
and
St.
Lewis
did
sing
in
the
Church
,
and
King
Charles
the
9.
had
beene
heard
sing
.
Hee
carried
so
great
reuerence
and
respect
to
holy
Mysteries
,
as
his
eyes
discouered
the
zeale
of
his
heart
.
The
Popes
Nuncio
obseruing
this
feruency
,
and
these
pure
and
free
motions
of
his
spirit
,
reioyced
with
the
the
other
Prelates
,
saying
that
the
Pope
would
receiue
great
contentment
therewith
.
To
al
this
dayes
honors
,
which
were
the
greatest
that
the
earth
could
produce
,
it
was
fit
to
adde
the
perfection
of
all
the
graces
which
we
can
receiue
from
heauen
,
the
full
summe
of
all
benefits
,
the
abridgment
of
wonders
,
the
eternall
gage
of
the
loue
of
God
;
wherefore
the
Queen
was
led
the
third
time
toward
the
Altar
,
where
she
did
kneele
downe
vpon
a
Cushon
which
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf
presented
to
her
,
and
receiued
the
holy
Sacrament
,
hauing
,
for
greater
reuerence
,
set
by
the
Crowne
which
she
had
vpon
her
head
.
A
sollemne
declaration
that
the
Crownes
of
Princes
submit
themselues
to
our
Sauiours
Crowne
of
thornes
,
that
all
their
maiesty
depends
of
his
power
,
their
greatnesse
hath
no
brightnesse
but
from
that
light
,
and
it
seemes
like
vnto
the
Enamell
which
doth
not
shew
about
a
Pidgeons
neck
,
if
the
Sunne
doth
not
shine
vppon
it
.
The
Ceremony
ended
,
about
4.
of
the
Clocke
the
Heralds
cast
a
largesse
vnto
the
people
of
a
great
number
of
peeces
of
gold
and
siluer
.
All
the
Church
did
sound
againe
with
cryes
and
acclamations
of
ioy
and
happinesse
.
I
haue
not
described
it
so
perticularlye
and
exactlie
as
some
may
wish
:
This
is
a
History
,
not
a
Ceremoniall
.
If
the
Noblemen
which
serued
in
this
action
take
it
ill
that
they
haue
beene
forgotten
in
this
discourse
,
they
must
remember
that
their
names
are
written
else-where
,
and
that
the
hazards
of
battells
,
and
not
the
pompes
of
Ceremonies
are
their
true
Theaters
.
The
Queene
was
conducted
backe
againe
to
her
Chamber
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
Cheualier
of
Guise
his
brother
:
The
King
receiued
her
in
the
presence
Chamber
,
and
in
that
incounter
the
great
feruencie
of
his
heart
did
euaporate
it selfe
by
the
teares
of
his
eyes
,
with
such
tendernesse
and
affection
,
as
one
would
haue
thought
he
had
giuen
his
last
imbrasing
.
Hee
told
her
that
she
was
to
thanke
God
,
for
that
all
things
had
past
so
well
:
That
neuer
any
thing
had
beene
performed
with
more
order
and
honor
;
and
seeing
her
to
haue
more
desire
to
rest
then
to
dine
,
hee
commanded
euery
one
to
depart
the
Chamber
.
He
was
so
well
pleased
with
her
royall
Mantle
,
as
he
presently
told
Sancerre
,
Controwler
generall
of
his
plate
,
and
maister
of
the
Queenes
roabes
,
that
hee
would
haue
a
Cassock
of
the
same
fashion
,
besides
three
others
of
diuerse
coullers
,
imbrodered
and
inricht
with
diuers
Ciphers
,
to
carry
vpon
his
armes
;
and
for
that
hee
could
not
haue
them
before
his
departure
,
hee
commanded
him
to
follow
in
post
,
and
to
bring
it
as
soone
as
it
should
bee
made
,
recommending
the
solliciting
thereof
vnto
the
Queene
.
Hee
supt
at
Saint
Denis
,
and
they
told
him
during
supper
,
that
the
Ambassadors
of
Spaine
and
Venice
had
a
quarrell
.
Hee
had
foreseene
it
,
and
knowing
that
their
spirits
were
altered
by
the
forgetting
of
some
complement
which
the
one
thought
should
haue
beene
done
by
the
other
,
they
might
discouer
their
discontents
vpon
the
first
occasion
,
hee
recommended
it
to
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
to
haue
a
care
least
they
should
do
anything
vnworthy
the
respect
which
was
due
to
that
occasion
.
This
was
handled
so
discreetly
,
as
the
solemnitie
was
not
troubled
.
The
Ambassador
of
Venice
did
sometimes
cast
forth
words
to
draw
on
others
.
The
Ambassador
of
Spaine
who
had
promised
that
hee
would
not
offend
him
,
if
hee
were
not
first
offended
,
fore-seeing
that
if
in
this
discourse
,
he
gaue
him
siegneurie
or
Lordship
,
insteed
of
Excellency
,
(
termes
which
were
the
onely
cause
of
the
iarre
which
was
betwixt
them
)
hee
should
be
forced
to
breake
out
into
some
passionate
speech
,
hee
remained
silent
,
and
kept
his
grauity
,
hauing
much
paine
to
command
him-selfe
,
so
as
his
countenance
could
not
dissemble
the
trouble
and
perturbation
of
his
mind
;
At
the
returne
from
the
Ceremony
they
did
accompany
the
Nuncio
,
and
did
attend
vntill
he
was
entred
into
his
Caroch
to
returne
to
Paris
.
At
the
very
instant
of
his
departure
they
fell
to
words
and
then
to
blowes
.
The
King
would
needes
see
the
keeper
of
the
house
and
his
wife
,
to
vnderstand
the
manner
,
the
aduantage
,
and
the
issue
of
this
Combate
.
After
supper
hee
sent
Chasteauvieux
to
tell
the
Queene
that
if
shee
had
a
will
to
goe
to
Paris
hee
would
stay
for
her
;
who
answered
,
that
shee
was
readie
.
They
came
backe
together
in
one
Caroche
,
and
the
King
made
a
discourse
vnto
her
of
this
quarrell
,
with
the
discriptions
and
exaggerations
,
which
he
could
enrich
exceeding
well
,
and
the
ioy
wherein
hee
was
gaue
it
much
grace
.
Two
leasters
of
the
Court
,
to
entertayne
him
in
this
humor
fell
to
words
and
blowes
before
him
vpon
the
way
.
The
enseigne
of
his
gard
seeing
this
sport
on
horse-backe
and
with
swords
drawne
to
bee
too
neere
his
Carroche
,
hee
caused
them
to
retyre
,
but
the
King
commanded
them
to
let
them
alone
,
for
that
hee
tooke
delight
in
it
.
All
that
euening
hee
spake
of
nothing
but
of
that
which
hee
had
seene
and
obserued
,
and
could
not
sufficiently
admire
the
Maiestie
,
grace
,
and
royall
behauiour
of
the
Queene
.
Here-vpon
La
Brosse
a
learned
Phisition
and
Mathematician
,
sayd
vnto
the
Duke
of
Vendosme
,
after
a
long
discourse
,
that
if
the
King
could
auoyde
an
accident
which
did
threaten
him
,
he
might
liue
yet
thirty
yeares
.
la
Brosse
should
be
the
reporter
of
this
aduise
,
besought
the
King
to
heare
him
;
the
king
demanded
what
he
would
.
At
these
words
the
Duke
of
Vendosme
held
his
peace
,
his
silence
made
the
King
more
desirous
to
know
it
,
he
prest
him
,
and
hee
excused
himselfe
,
in
the
end
the
Kings
commandement
drew
from
him
that
which
la
Brosse
had
spoken
:
You
are
a
foole
,
said
the
King
you
beleeue
it
;
Sir
answered
the
Duke
of
Vendosme
,
in
these
matters
beleefe
is
forbidden
,
but
not
feare
;
your
maiesties
preseruation
binds
all
the
world
,
and
me
more
then
all
men
not
to
contemne
any
thing
:
I
beseech
you
most
humbly
to
be
pleased
to
beare
him
;
the
King
would
not
,
but
forbad
him
to
speake
of
it
.
I
cannot
,
said
the
Duke
,
doe
lesse
then
aduertize
the
Queene
.
The
King
replied
twise
,
that
if
he
spake
of
it
he
would
neuer
loue
him
;
And
so
la
Brosse
was
sent
away
.
This
discourse
I
had
word
by
word
from
the
Duke
of
Vendosme
.
At
the
same
time
the
Queene
did
rest
at
an
other
prediction
,
which
did
assure
her
that
she
should
not
passe
those
dayes
of
ioy
and
triumph
without
some
wonderfull
crosse
and
afliction
.
At
her
returne
from
Saint
Denis
she
saw
him
that
had
told
her
,
whom
she
let
vnderstand
that
all
things
had
succeeded
hapily
at
her
Coronation
,
and
that
there
was
more
likelyhood
to
hope
for
good
then
to
feare
any
euill
.
Madame
,
said
he
,
your
entry
is
made
,
if
I
haue
not
spoken
the
truth
,
I
will
burne
my
Bookes
.
It
is
true
that
she
had
beene
long
before
aduertized
that
in
May
1610.
she
should
haue
a
great
Crosse.
But
as
she
is
as
little
curious
of
these
obseruations
,
as
any
Princesse
of
Europe
,
so
there
is
not
any
one
liuing
that
doth
contemne
them
more
,
not
that
giues
them
lesse
credit
.
Shee
did
noe
more
esteeme
this
Prediction
,
then
the
threats
of
the
Astrologians
,
who
said
,
that
shee
should
dye
vpon
the
deliuery
of
the
Lady
Christina
her
second
daughter
.
At
that
time
they
spake
generally
of
some
great
accident
that
should
happen
.
They
called
to
minde
many
predictions
vpon
Commets
,
the
Eclypses
and
Coniunction
of
superiour
Planets
.
Leouicius
had
coniured
all
Kings
that
were
borne
vnder
Aries
and
Libra
,
to
haue
a
care
of
themselues
.
The
Starre
which
was
seene
the
yeare
before
at
noone-day
,
had
beene
considered
by
the
Mathematicians
as
a
signe
of
some
sinister
effect
,
The
riuer
of
Loire
had
ouer-flowed
with
the
like
furie
at
the
time
of
the
violent
deaths
of
Henry
the
second
,
and
Henry
the
third
.
The
seasons
peruerted
the
extreame
cold
,
the
violent
heat
,
and
those
mountaines
of
Ice
which
were
seene
vpon
the
riuers
of
Loire
and
Saone
filled
mens
heads
with
like
apprehensions
.
They
had
divulged
about
Paris
verses
of
the
Samaritaine
vppon
the
new
bridge
,
in
imitation
of
Nostradamus
,
which
spake
plainly
of
the
Kings
death
.
It
is
a
great
rashnesse
to
presume
to
foretell
that
which
no
man
but
God
knowes
.
The
knowledge
of
future
things
is
ouercast
with
darknesse
,
so
as
humaine
iudgements
cannot
pierce
into
it
.
If
future
things
might
bee
knowne
by
the
starres
,
men
had
no
need
of
Prophets
to
foretell
before
so
many
ages
,
of
their
Redemption
,
of
the
estate
of
the
Church
,
and
of
the
latter
day
.
But
for
my
part
I
hold
,
that
if
the
starres
giue
not
some
knowledge
of
these
great
disasters
which
fall
vpon
Princes
,
it
were
a
folly
for
priuate
men
to
consult
vppon
their
influences
,
and
to
diuine
what
shall
happen
.
The
religious
contempt
which
this
Prince
made
of
all
these
obseruations
,
is
so
much
the
more
commendable
in
him
,
for
that
curiositie
doth
insensibly
settle
a
beliefe
in
the
spirits
of
great
men
,
by
the
incounter
of
some
truth
,
as
it
is
impossible
that
in
ayming
still
at
one
marke
,
they
should
not
sometimes
hit
it
.
The
Court
,
which
hath
alwayes
idlenesse
to
make
mens
minds
delicate
,
and
vanity
to
make
them
curious
is
the
element
of
these
diuiners
,
they
adore
them
when
they
speake
truth
,
and
they
excuse
them
when
they
are
mistaken
,
they
remember
if
they
haue
deliuered
any
thing
truly
,
and
forget
their
lyes
.
God
doth
also
suffer
a
mischief
to
fall
vpon
him
that
did
beleeue
it
,
not
to
giue
countenance
and
authority
to
the
Impostor
,
but
to
punish
his
lightnesse
that
gaue
eare
to
the
Impostor
.
Hee
was
told
in
the
beginning
of
his
raigne
,
that
hee
should
bee
interred
eight
or
ten
dayes
after
King
Henry
the
third
,
whose
hearse
was
laid
in
deposito
,
at
Compeigne
:
That
hee
should
bee
slaine
in
the
57.
yeare
of
his
age
,
and
that
this
mischief
should
happen
at
a
great
ceremonie
,
with
a
hundred
other
fantasies
,
which
hee
regarded
not
,
saying
alwayes
,
That
God
only
knew
the
accoumpt
,
and
could
number
the
daies
of
man
.
And
although
that
by
the
euents
of
that
which
they
had
foretold
him
of
his
greatest
aduentures
,
yea
of
his
comming
to
the
Crowne
,
his
beliefe
should
haue
bin
tempted
to
hearken
to
such
predictions
,
yet
it
remained
alwaies
constant
in
the
contempt
which
he
had
made
.
In
Germany
they
had
made
his
Horoscope
,
the
which
ended
his
life
in
the
57.
yeare
of
his
age
,
by
a
violent
blow
:
Bumbaste
a
great
Mathematician
had
published
by
the
trumpet
of
the
Imperiall
Knight
,
that
this
Prince
went
happily
and
triumphantly
to
the
Monarchie
of
Europe
,
if
a
terrible
accident
which
did
threaten
him
in
the
middest
of
his
great
&
glorious
desseignes
did
not
hinder
him
.
He
that
had
fore-told
the
Duke
of
Guise
of
the
issue
of
the
estates
of
Blois
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
the
losse
of
the
battle
of
Yury
,
had
said
,
he
should
dye
this
yeare
of
a
violent
death
.
A
great
Preacher
told
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
his
mother
,
that
this
ioy
should
be
troubled
with
great
sorrow
and
heauinesse
.
They
had
found
vpon
an
Altar
at
Montargis
,
a
prediction
of
this
disastrous
day
.
An
Image
they
said
,
had
cast
forth
teares
at
Bolleyn
;
many
other
signes
more
curious
then
considerable
.
The
Marshall
of
Raiz
wife
hath
bin
heard
say
,
that
Queene
Katherine
beeing
desirous
to
know
what
should
become
of
her
children
,
and
who
should
succeed
them
,
the
party
which
vndertooke
to
assure
her
,
let
her
see
a
glasse
,
representing
a
hall
,
in
the
which
either
of
them
made
so
many
turns
as
he
should
raigne
yeares
,
&
that
K.
Henry
the
3.
making
his
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
crost
him
like
a
flash
of
lightning
,
after
which
the
Prince
of
Nauarre
presented
himselfe
,
and
made
22.
turnes
,
and
then
vanished
.
Whilest
they
made
all
things
ready
for
the
Coronation
,
they
shewed
him
a
Prediction
come
out
of
Spaine
,
telling
that
a
great
King
which
had
beene
prisoner
in
his
youth
,
should
dye
in
the
moneth
of
May
,
but
he
said
,
that
that
was
the
pollicy
of
the
Spaniard
to
trouble
that
coronation
,
and
that
they
should
send
the
ball
back
with
the
like
aduise
.
It
semed
that
he
himself
was
the
Sybile
of
his
owne
misfortune
:
he
told
the
duke
of
Suylly
that
he
had
something
lying
at
his
heart
,
so
as
hee
could
not
bee
merry
,
and
that
hee
apprehended
some
accident
.
Hee
said
often
,
that
he
should
not
continue
long
,
and
that
good
men
should
want
him
.
They
told
him
that
by
reason
of
the
continual
rain
in
the
spring
,
the
streets
of
Paris
were
all
couered
with
mire
,
and
that
if
they
were
not
clensed
,
the
Queenes
entry
would
bee
very
incommodious
for
the
Noblemen
that
were
appointed
to
attend
about
her
Litter
,
whereto
hee
answered
,
It
concernes
not
mee
,
I
shall
not
see
it
.
The
tree
planted
in
the
Court
of
the
Lovure
fel
of
it selfe
the
first
day
of
May
,
without
any
force
or
violence
,
and
beyond
all
apparence
the
head
towards
the
lesser
stayrs
▪
Bossompiere
seeing
this
,
tould
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
with
whome
hee
leaned
vpon
the
barres
of
iron
of
the
little
walke
before
the
Queenes
Chamber
,
that
in
Germanie
and
Italy
they
would
hold
the
fall
of
this
tree
to
bee
ominous
,
whose
shadow
did
serue
all
the
world
.
The
King
supposing
they
had
some
other
talke
,
leaning
his
head
easely
vnto
theirs
,
heard
all
this
discourse
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
My
eares
haue
beene
filled
these
twenty
yeares
with
these
Predictions
,
but
there
shall
nothing
happen
but
what
pleaseth
God
.
On
Saterday
the
eight
of
May
he
came
to
see
the
Queene
,
being
set
at
dinner
,
asking
her
if
the
Coronation
should
be
on
Twesday
,
but
shee
held
her
peace
,
for
that
her
answer
could
not
satisfie
his
desire
.
Then
he
said
vnto
her
,
Why
?
you
speake
nothing
vnto
me
.
I
would
be
glad
(
said
the
Queene
)
it
were
tomorrow
,
but
Sancerre
tells
me
it
cannot
be
before
Thursday
;
where-vpon
he
sent
for
Sancerre
,
and
grew
in
choller
at
these
delaies
,
lamenting
more
the
losse
of
time
and
occasions
then
two
hundred
thousand
crownes
which
this
stay
did
cost
him
,
and
therevpon
he
said
vnto
the
Queene
,
My
loue
,
if
it
be
not
on
Thursday
,
I
assure
you
that
Fryday
once
past
you
shall
see
mee
noe
more
.
The
Queene
smyling
,
you
will
be
glad
(
said
she
)
to
see
the
entry
.
No
(
answered
the
King
)
On
Fryday
I
will
bid
you
far-well
.
Man
speakes
words
after
his
owne
sence
,
and
the
destynies
makes
them
to
bee
vnderstood
,
and
to
fall
out
after
an
other
manner
.
Walking
at
the
Tuilleries
on
the
Wed-nes-day
,
he
sayd
vnto
Montigny
and
Cicongne
,
I
would
I
weere
dead
;
And
when
as
they
tould
him
that
hee
had
noe
cause
to
wish
for
death
,
you
are
more
happy
then
I
am
,
which
words
hee
spake
often
and
to
many
.
His
seruants
were
afflicted
,
for
that
hee
did
afflict
him-selfe
without
subiect
,
for
at
that
time
hee
had
so
great
prosperity
in
his
affaiers
,
so
much
reputation
in
his
desseines
,
as
nothing
did
oppose
it selfe
against
his
wil
,
but
to
augment
the
glory
of
his
power
.
He
had
so
many
blessings
in
his
house
,
as
he
might
like
to
that
wise
King
of
Egypt
,
In
matters
that
were
most
declyning
and
in
a
manner
desperat
,
God
did
alwaies
assist
him
with
great
courrage
,
and
with
an
inuincible
constancy
,
which
bred
admiration
in
his
seruants
and
amazement
in
his
enemies
,
who
saw
him
recouer
new
force
like
Anteus
when
as
they
thought
he
had
beene
quite
vanquished
,
but
in
the
dissentions
and
quarrells
of
his
Court
,
hee
could
not
but
shew
his
disquietnesse
and
impatience
,
at
the
motion
whereof
hee
did
some-times
wish
to
change
his
condition
,
hee
commended
sollitarinesse
,
wherein
hee
found
the
true
tranquillity
of
the
mind
.
There
is
nothing
wanting
;
Manna
falls
there
,
the
rauens
bring
bread
from
Heauen
.
If
the
waters
be
bitter
,
there
is
wood
to
sweeten
them
.
If
the
combat
of
Amalec
and
Edom
be
ther
,
the
triumph
of
Moses
and
Iosua
is
likewise
there
.
But
this
kind
of
life
is
not
fit
for
Princes
,
who
are
not
borne
for
them-selues
,
but
for
their
Estates
,
and
for
the
people
ouer
whom
they
are
set
.
In
this
sea
ther
is
no
other
hauen
but
the
graue
,
and
they
must
die
in
action
.
When
as
his
cheese
seruants
,
who
could
not
yeeld
vnto
a
lie
,
nor
dissemble
the
truth
,
did
acquaint
him
with
any
disorder
in
his
affaiers
,
and
that
vsing
the
power
which
hee
had
giuen
them
,
they
did
lay
open
with
all
freedome
and
sinceritie
,
the
things
that
were
not
generally
liked
of
:
hee
promised
to
take
a
time
to
reforme
them
,
gaue
his
reasons
,
represented
inconueniences
,
and
consequences
,
there
concluding
,
coldly
,
without
any
alteration
of
choller
,
which
is
ordinarie
in
Princes
that
are
contradicted
,
hee
said
,
When
I
am
dead
they
shal
then
know
my
worth
.
Desiring
that
the
Queene
should
bee
informed
of
affaires
;
hee
did
often
instruct
her
,
and
aduised
her
to
know
them
whom
hee
did
most
trust
,
saying
,
That
shee
might
one
day
haue
need
of
them
,
and
seeing
her
estrange
her
thoughts
from
that
businesse
,
hee
added
,
that
by
the
order
and
course
of
nature
hee
should
goe
first
,
and
that
hee
would
leaue
her
France
in
that
estate
,
and
all
things
so
well
setled
and
assured
,
as
shee
should
not
bee
troubled
like
other
Queenes
to
maintaine
them
.
A
little
before
the
Queenes
coronation
,
passing
with
her
from
her
Chamber
to
the
Cabinet
,
hee
stayed
at
the
doore
to
speake
to
one
,
and
seeing
her
stay
vntill
hee
had
done
,
he
said
smiling
vnto
her
,
Passe
on
,
passe
on
Lady
Regent
.
Hee
did
then
allow
that
which
the
heauens
had
resolued
to
doe
,
and
men
haue
since
confirmed
,
that
which
God
and
the
King
had
ordained
.
Hee
had
neuer
called
the
Dauphin
King.
It
is
the
last
word
that
Kings
speake
;
the
iealousie
of
Soueraigne
command
doth
not
pronounce
it
,
but
in
extremity
,
and
I
remember
that
a
Nobleman
saying
vnto
him
,
that
he
wisht
that
my
Lord
the
Dauphin
had
a
dozen
of
his
yeares
,
hee
answered
;
I
would
not
that
hee
bad
one
.
And
the
day
of
the
coronation
,
as
if
God
would
that
in
so
great
an
assembly
hee
should
make
the
last
disposition
of
his
estate
:
he
said
vnto
his
Garde
;
Behold
your
King.
Going
on
a
time
out
of
his
Carroch
,
he
told
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Baron
of
Saint
Chaumont
,
that
hee
had
beene
aduertised
he
should
die
in
a
Carroch
of
a
violent
death
.
The
last
time
he
came
from
Monceaux
,
hee
past
by
Saint
Maur
des
Fossez
to
see
the
Dauphin
,
going
from
thence
after
supper
to
Paris
to
his
bed
:
Beeing
aduised
by
some
to
take
his
horse
,
and
that
it
was
dangerous
to
go
by
night
in
a
Carroche
,
hee
answered
,
If
any
one
should
feare
it
is
I
,
for
I
haue
beene
told
I
should
dye
in
a
Carroche
.
Hee
had
escaped
great
dangers
in
Carroch
,
which
should
haue
made
him
apprehend
the
truth
of
this
prediction
.
France
shall
neuer
remember
the
ouer-throwing
of
the
Carroch
into
the
riuer
of
Seine
at
Port
de
Neuilly
,
and
of
that
which
was
in
it
,
but
she
will
acknowledge
her selfe
bound
to
praise
God
,
who
preserued
the
King
,
and
retired
the
Queene
from
out
the
middest
of
the
shaddows
of
death
,
and
saued
her
from
this
shipwrack
,
to
saue
France
at
need
.
Wee
haue
spoken
it
before
,
and
wee
will
say
againe
in
the
continuance
of
the
History
,
that
the
deepe
waters
were
not
able
to
quench
the
liuely
and
eternall
flames
of
loue
which
shee
bare
vnto
the
King
;
for
the
first
words
shee
pronounced
were
,
Where
is
the
King
?
A
Mathematician
did
aduertise
him
at
the
siege
of
la
Fere
,
that
hee
should
not
passe
such
a
day
without
danger
of
his
life
;
In
despight
of
these
dreames
,
he
shewed
himselfe
vnto
the
walles
,
and
to
the
enemies
Cannon
,
and
supping
that
night
at
Trauessy
,
hee
praised
GOD
for
that
the
day
which
had
beene
noted
vnto
him
to
bee
vnfortunate
,
had
past
happily
.
Hee
did
accompany
the
Duchesse
of
Beaufort
to
Mouy
,
where
she
was
lodged
by
Torchelight
,
the
horses
stumbled
in
a
bad
passage
,
and
drew
the
Carroche
after
them
into
a
precipice
or
downe-fall
,
all
that
were
in
it
were
in
great
danger
,
the
Carroche
was
torn
in
peeces
,
&
the
horses
slain
or
lamed
.
This
accident
following
presently
after
the
threat
,
should
haue
beene
of
force
to
make
him
leaue
the
vse
of
Carroches
,
but
hee
made
a
iest
at
it
,
and
would
neuer
beleeue
that
this
was
an
effect
of
the
Mathematicians
Prediction
.
It
is
true
,
there
is
no
worse
lodging
for
a
Prince
which
goes
in
publike
then
a
Carroche
.
The
King
of
Chyna
goes
in
one
,
but
besides
his
ordinary
gards
,
which
are
about
him
,
hee
hath
alwayes
fiue
or
sixe
attired
like
himselfe
,
to
the
end
he
should
not
be
distinguished
nor
knowne
.
When
as
they
propounded
vnto
the
Earle
of
Fuentes
a
desseigne
to
trouble
France
,
and
to
kindle
a
new
ciuill
warre
,
hee
said
,
it
was
impossible
whilest
the
King
liued
,
and
that
first
of
all
Bee
must
be
made
away
.
When
as
he
that
did
manage
this
businesse
,
did
represent
vnto
him
the
difficulty
therof
,
the
Earle
answered
,
that
ther
was
nothing
more
easie
,
seeing
that
he
went
often
in
a
Carroche
.
Wee
must
neither
beleeue
confidently
nor
wholy
neglect
all
kindes
of
dreames
.
Those
of
great
Princes
are
not
vaine
vppon
great
resolutions
,
after
which
we
find
that
they
haue
beene
diuinely
inspired
.
Few
great
accidents
haue
happned
vnto
the
Queene
without
some
precedent
dreame
.
that
his
successor
should
be
noe
lesse
affected
to
her
house
.
She
saw
the
death
of
the
great
Duke
Fernand
her
vnkle
in
a
dreame
,
and
the
next
day
sending
for
his
Agent
,
she
demanded
what
newes
he
had
last
receiued
.
To
whom
he
answered
;
that
he
had
none
but
good
;
then
shee
replied
,
that
the
first
hee
should
receiue
should
not
be
so
.
Some
few
daies
before
this
fatall
accident
shee
had
two
dreames
,
the
which
were
true
predictions
,
when
as
the
Iewelers
and
Lapidaries
prepared
her
crowne
she
drempt
that
the
great
diamonds
and
all
the
goodly
stones
which
shee
had
giuen
them
to
inrich
it
were
turned
into
Pearles
,
the
which
the
interpreters
of
dreames
take
for
teares
.
The
second
dreame
made
her
to
start
as
one
terrified
;
where
at
the
King
did
wonder
,
and
asked
her
what
she
ayled
,
the
which
at
the
first
she
would
not
discouer
,
saying
onely
,
that
dreames
were
lies
,
and
that
she
gaue
no
credit
to
them
:
neither
doe
I
,
said
the
King
,
but
what
was
your
dreame
?
being
prest
and
intreated
;
I
drempt
,
said
shee
,
that
one
stabd
you
with
a
knife
vpon
the
little
staires
.
God
be
thanked
,
answered
the
King
,
it
is
but
a
dreame
:
she
asked
if
she
should
call
vp
Renouilliere
,
who
was
the
first
woman
of
her
Chamber
,
but
the
king
tould
her
ther
was
no
need
and
so
fell
presently
a
sleepe
.
He
was
a
Prince
of
so
good
a
constitution
,
as
he
had
two
things
equally
at
his
disposition
,
to
sleepe
&
wake
when
it
pleased
him
.
Many
things
were
obserued
at
S.
Denis
and
taken
for
a
bad
presage
:
the
King
and
Queene
said
that
their
sleepes
had
beene
interuped
by
a
Scrike
oule
,
a
night
bird
which
betokens
funerals
,
which
had
made
a
croking
all
night
at
their
Chamber
window
.
The
stone
which
lies
vppon
the
vault
whereas
the
Kings
are
intered
was
found
open
.
Curiosity
,
which
obserues
euery
slight
circumstance
,
tooke
it
for
an
il
signe
that
the
Queenes
taper
went
out
of
it self
,
and
that
if
shee
had
not
layed
hand
to
her
Crowne
,
it
had
fallen
twise
.
I
know
not
what
to
thinke
when
as
the
same
day
this
Prince
,
beholding
the
Theaters
so
well
peopled
and
in
so
good
order
,
said
;
that
it
made
him
remember
the
day
of
iudgement
,
and
that
they
would
bee
much
amazed
to
see
the
iudge
come
.
This
yeare
before
this
accident
two
Gentlemen
,
the
one
of
Bearne
,
the
other
of
Condome
of
diuers
relligions
,
yet
both
seruants
to
the
king
,
brought
two
visions
which
did
aduertise
him
of
this
latter
day
,
he
of
Condome
,
had
seen
nothing
but
in
a
dreame
;
the
other
said
,
that
walking
a
great
man
had
appered
vnto
him
,
carrying
the
kings
picture
vpon
his
hart
,
and
had
said
vnto
him
;
Goe
vnto
Fontainbleau
whereas
the
King
shall
enter
euen
as
thou
shalt
arriue
,
tell
him
this
and
that
on
the
behalfe
of
God
.
Hee
obayed
and
theking
heard
him
,
who
remembring
that
many
cossenors
had
couered
their
deceits
with
the
like
aduertisments
to
get
mony
,
and
seeing
this
gentleman
refuse
three
hundred
crownes
which
he
had
appointed
for
his
Iorney
,
saying
that
hee
had
noe
other
desseine
therein
but
to
obey
God
,
and
to
serue
the
King
,
hee
did
not
contemne
this
aduice
,
and
was
well
conceited
of
it
.
Many
after
the
blow
will
say
that
they
had
spoken
well
,
euery
man
will
deale
with
diuining
,
and
say
that
Cassandra
hath
spoken
truly
,
but
shee
was
vnfortunate
,
noe
man
beleeued
her
,
wee
will
not
goe
farre
,
to
morrow
wee
will
confesse
that
all
these
predictions
were
too
true
.
The
King
came
to
see
the
Queene
,
who
supt
in
her
secret
Cabinet
,
and
was
atended
on
by
her
women
.
He
talked
vnto
her
,
and
drank
twise
the
remainders
of
that
which
she
had
left
in
her
glasse
,
more
for
pleasure
then
for
any
thirst
,
and
then
he
went
presently
to
his
bed
,
And
as
his
army
was
the
continuall
obiect
of
his
thoughts
,
being
in
his
great
Cabinet
ready
to
goe
to
his
rest
,
he
tooke
Pralin
by
the
arme
,
and
leaning
vpon
him
,
hee
spake
these
words
;
Many
thinke
ill
of
my
voiage
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
from
a
cause
which
in
their
opinions
is
bad
,
and
in
my
iudgement
most
iust
,
wee
will
draw
good
effects
.
The
Queene
was
still
in
her
Cabinet
when
hee
went
to
bed
,
where
shee
remayned
long
,
entertayning
her selfe
with
that
which
was
done
,
and
that
which
was
to
be
done
.
Her
good
seruants
were
bound
for
many
respects
to
remember
that
day
,
but
she
would
haue
the
remembrance
of
her
Coronation
accompanied
with
that
of
her
affection
,
and
therefore
she
sent
vnto
them
in
particular
Medalles
,
of
peeces
of
gold
and
siluer
,
which
the
largesse
had
made
publike
at
Saint
Denis
,
and
commanded
Dargouge
,
her
Tresorer
,
to
giue
them
vnto
all
the
officers
of
her
household
:
these
peeces
had
on
the
one
side
her
picture
wonderfully
well
cut
,
and
on
the
other
a
great
Crowne
,
out
of
the
which
sprong
three
branches
,
a
Lawrell
,
a
Palme
and
an
Oliue
,
with
this
Inscription
after
an
Antike
manner
,
appointed
by
the
Chancellor
;
Seculi
Felicitas
.
Shee
also
disposed
of
many
things
that
might
serue
for
the
finishing
of
her
entry
.
Wee
may
well
speake
now
for
to
morrow
at
this
time
wee
shall
speake
no
more
of
this
.
Wee
might
haue
seene
Arcades
,
Theaters
,
Arbors
and
Statues
set
vp
to
this
end
,
with
the
goodly
troupes
of
horse
and
foote
of
the
Citty
.
But
that
which
remained
to
bee
seene
,
was
such
,
as
they
might
vse
the
like
words
vnto
the
beholders
,
as
they
did
vnto
such
as
were
inuited
vnto
the
secular
games
;
Come
and
see
that
which
was
neuer
seene
,
and
which
no
man
liuing
shall
euer
see
.
Of
all
the
ceremonies
of
the
house
of
France
,
the
goodliest
and
most
sumptuous
are
at
the
Coronations
and
entry
of
Queenes
.
The
Ornaments
,
the
long
habits
,
the
sexe
,
adde
particular
graces
and
beauty
to
the
Pompe
,
and
hold
the
eyes
,
hearts
,
and
spirits
of
men
suspended
,
betwixt
ioy
and
admiration
.
We
should
haue
seene
the
Queene
in
hir
litter
,
They
had
erected
a
Theater
at
Saint
Lazare
,
where
the
Queene
should
haue
receiued
the
reuerences
,
homages
,
and
orations
which
should
haue
beene
made
vnto
her
,
in
the
behalfe
of
the
body
,
and
all
the
orders
of
the
citty
,
of
the
Soueraigne
companies
,
and
the
faculties
of
the
Vniuersity
.
And
to
that
end
the
Chancellor
was
appointed
to
bee
neere
vnto
her
Maiestie
,
attired
in
a
roabe
of
tawnie
veluet
in
graine
,
lined
with
vnshorne
veluet
,
his
cassock
of
satten
of
the
same
coulour
,
and
his
hatt
of
tawnie
veluet
.
His
predecessors
at
such
ceremonies
were
attired
in
cloth
of
tissue
,
gold
and
siluer
,
but
hee
would
go
more
modestly
.
All
this
was
ready
for
Sonday
,
there
was
no
delay
,
nothing
wanting
:
the
Queene
was
wonderfully
well
pleased
that
the
King
had
no
more
cause
to
bee
discontented
for
the
stay
of
his
voyage
.
Nothing
could
hinder
the
perfecting
of
this
ioy
,
but
that
which
no
man
thought
could
happen
.
But
the
thoughts
of
men
are
but
winde
,
their
resolutions
but
Chimera's
,
their
contents
but
illusions
,
Princes
are
often-times
entertained
with
fables
when
they
watch
,
they
tell
them
tales
to
make
them
sleepe
,
and
some
thing
must
bee
said
whilst
they
sleepe
to
reuiue
their
seruants
,
whome
a
continuall
care
afflicts
,
least
this
great
ioy
should
bee
crost
with
great
sorrow
.
Iupiter
commanded
Pleasure
to
retyre
to
Heauen
,
for
that
hee
was
so
well
followed
and
serued
by
men
,
as
hee
did
no
more
care
to
leaue
the
earth
.
To
returne
more
purely
,
hee
disrobed
him-selfe
.
Greefe
,
who
all
the
time
of
his
aboad
on
earth
had
beene
banished
,
found
those
cloathes
and
disguised
him-selfe
.
Since
shee
hath
alwaies
deceiued
the
world
,
which
vnder
the
shewes
of
ioy
incounters
sorrow
:
the
greatest
ioyes
beeing
but
meere
vexations
couered
with
little
pleasure
.
Behold
the
fourteenth
day
of
May
which
had
beene
so
famous
in
the
tryumphes
of
France
for
the
happie
victory
which
King
Lewis
the
twelfth
obtayned
on
that
day
in
the
yeare
one
thousand
fiue
hundreth
and
nine
,
at
Ghiradadda
,
is
now
so
tragicall
and
lamentable
in
the
memorie
of
the
French
,
as
the
yeares
of
many
ages
shall
neuer
bring
it
about
,
but
it
shall
renewe
in
their
hearts
the
immortall
wounds
where-with
it
hath
galled
them
.
The
King
did
ryse
early
to
end
the
day
betimes
,
de
Barraut
touching
the
quarrell
betwixt
the
Ambassadors
of
Spaine
and
Venice
.
About
sixe
of
the
clocke
he
went
to
bed
againe
,
to
giue
him-selfe
more
liberty
to
doe
the
homage
of
his
heart
vnto
God
,
and
to
spend
some
time
in
the
exercises
of
piety
,
the
which
noe
occasions
,
noe
not
in
alarmes
could
make
him
neglect
.
Hearing
some
one
at
the
doore
,
he
said
,
It
is
Mounsieur
de
Villeroy
,
for
hee
had
sent
for
him
by
la
Varenne
.
He
discoursed
much
with
him
of
affaires
,
and
referring
the
rest
vnto
the
Tuilleries
,
he
commanded
him
to
draw
the
curtaine
,
and
so
continued
his
prayers
,
staying
for
his
clothes
.
He
did
long
to
see
the
Noblemen
which
had
not
beene
at
Saint
Denis
,
to
make
them
partakers
of
the
contentment
which
he
had
receiued
.
Such
a
contentment
as
might
bee
that
of
a
triumphant
King
,
of
a
most
happy
husband
,
and
of
a
ioyfull
father
;
hauing
seene
vpon
the
theater
of
glory
,
that
which
hee
held
most
deere
in
this
world
,
&
in
a
word
his
wife
crowned
,
serued
,
and
followed
by
his
children
.
But
this
content
did
no
wayes
with-draw
him
from
his
affaires
;
he
caused
that
morning
the
expeditions
to
bee
sealed
for
all
that
which
he
had
granted
to
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
making
it
knowne
that
he
was
very
well
pleased
,
that
his
will
had
beene
followed
and
effected
at
Brussoles
,
where
as
the
Marshall
d'Esdiquieres
had
seene
that
Prince
vpon
the
cleering
of
his
desseignes
,
and
of
the
meanes
to
execute
them
.
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
Councellor
of
State
,
hauing
made
three
iourneys
into
Piedmont
about
that
businesse
,
had
brought
the
articles
of
the
league
,
offensiue
and
defensiue
,
signed
in
that
conference
.
The
ioy
he
had
conceiued
thereof
,
sate
on
his
face
all
that
morning
,
as
he
walked
in
the
Tuilleries
,
whether
my
lord
the
Dauphin
came
to
see
him
.
He
spake
to
the
Cardinall
Ioyeuse
,
&
to
diuers
other
Lords
,
&
related
the
excellency
&
beauty
of
the
coronation
.
He
was
carefull
to
appease
the
strife
betwixt
the
ambassadors
of
Spain
&
Venice
.
This
spirit
which
in
war
would
be
euery
where
,
&
in
peace
did
execute
all
the
offices
of
his
subiects
,
would
needs
know
of
the
harbingers
,
what
order
was
taken
in
S.
Denis
street
,
the
number
of
those
who
were
to
be
lodged
,
&
what
lets
were
made
by
perticular
persons
,
and
where
his
own
lodging
was
;
it
was
appointed
neere
to
S.
Iames
his
hospitall
.
He
went
to
the
monastery
of
the
Fueillans
,
and
heard
out
masse
without
any
interruption
.
The
antient
order
of
Gods
seruice
in
the
house
of
the
French
Kings
,
forbiddeth
any
man
to
vndertake
to
speake
to
the
King
concerning
businesse
when
he
is
hearing
masse
.
He
is
only
to
be
enterteined
with
discourses
of
piety
.
His
custome
was
to
cause
the
gospel
for
that
day
to
be
expounded
to
him
.
When
hee
came
thether
after
none
,
his
Maiesty
vsed
some
excuses
to
the
Prelats
,
saying
;
Businesses
haue
made
our
deuotions
slow
:
It
is
true
,
that
when
I
labor
for
the
common-wealth
,
I
pray
,
and
by
reason
thereof
I
doe
some
times
on
working
dayes
loose
masse
.
This
is
to
leaue
God
,
for
God
.
In
the
same
church
he
saw
the
Chappell
which
the
family
of
Bassompierre
had
builded
,
and
reading
this
verse
of
the
Psalme
,
which
was
set
down
for
an
Emblem
,
Quid
retribuam
Domino
pro
omnibus
quae
retribuit
mihi
?
he
said
,
Bassompierre
as
a
Germaine
should
haue
added
,
Calicem
accipiam
.
This
so
sharpe
and
ready
reply
,
drawne
from
the
thing
it self
,
was
admired
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guyse
therevpon
hauing
broken
a
witty
iest
,
the
King
added
,
You
know
me
not
:
when
you
shal
misse
me
,
then
you
will
know
me
,
and
that
will
be
shortly
.
Before
he
would
sit
down
to
meat
,
he
did
in
his
Cabinet
heare
D'escures
concerning
the
iourny
he
made
by
his
comandement
,
to
discouer
the
passage
of
the
riuer
Semoy
.
By
his
report
hee
was
assured
of
that
which
others
held
doubtfull
;
hee
did
represent
it
easie
,
safe
,
and
commodious
,
thorow
the
countrey
of
Castle-Renaud
,
which
belongeth
in
soueraignty
to
the
Princesse
of
Conty
at
the
foord
of
Fillouer
a
little
beneath
Linchamp
.
He
was
much
pleased
with
this
resolution
,
for
it
was
told
him
that
the
Marquis
Spinola
had
seazed
on
those
places
to
stop
his
passage
.
His
content
was
augmented
,
when
as
hee
certified
him
of
the
state
and
goodly
disposition
of
his
Armie
,
of
the
Swisses
arriuall
,
of
the
equipage
of
the
artillery
,
and
of
the
good
order
which
the
Duke
of
Neuers
did
there
obserue
,
of
the
ioy
which
the
forraine
troopes
conceiued
for
his
comming
,
of
the
generall
amazement
of
the
countrey
of
Luxembourg
,
and
of
other
Prouinces
of
the
Low
countries
,
which
made
this
Prince
inuincible
,
and
which
at
the
very
first
,
would
cause
weapons
to
fall
out
of
the
hands
,
and
confidence
from
the
hearts
of
the
most
resolute
.
The
desire
to
behold
it
,
was
redoubled
in
his
soule
,
when
as
hee
considered
how
his
desseignes
,
did
as
it
were
out-goe
his
desires
;
that
all
things
were
conformable
to
his
will
,
and
that
Fortune
did
seeme
to
present
him
with
Townes
and
Prouinces
,
taken
in
nets
:
Hee
was
so
opportunely
and
faithfully
serued
,
as
he
caused
places
of
great
importance
to
be
discouered
,
before
they
who
commanded
them
had
any
inckling
thereof
,
and
he
was
more
confident
to
take
them
,
then
resolute
to
assaile
them
.
All
the
officers
of
the
Crowne
,
all
the
chiefe
Lords
of
the
kingdom
,
all
the
gallantry
of
the
Prouinces
were
neere
about
him
,
&
albeit
they
did
not
certainly
know
whether
the
winde
would
carry
them
,
they
were
content
to
bee
imbarked
in
a
shipp
,
whose
Pilot
was
not
onely
skilfull
in
guiding
the
Helme
,
but
had
beene
alwaies
beloued
and
fauored
of
Neptune
.
He
said
,
that
he
would
haue
foure
thousand
Gentlemen
;
that
out
of
the
same
number
,
hee
would
choose
two
thousand
,
and
would
cause
them
to
serue
with
pikes
,
with
a
thousand
musketeiers
,
chosen
out
of
all
the
infantery
,
and
that
vnder
the
conduct
of
a
good
Captaine
,
hee
would
present
them
at
the
head
of
the
enemies
army
,
and
would
cause
them
to
skirmish
.
Then
hee
added
in
fauor
of
the
French
Nobility
,
of
whose
force
,
courrage
,
and
sufficiency
hee
had
made
good
proofe
.
What
is
their
in
the
whole
world
that
is
able
to
resist
it
?
what
can
not
two
thousand
French
Gentlemen
doe
in
their
Kings
presence
?
They
will
ouer-turne
Mountaines
.
Hee
shewed
.
twelue
petronels
for
twelue
foote-man
,
saying
,
that
it
was
to
salute
fiue
hundred
paces
off
,
those
galants
who
should
come
to
play
the
Carabines
at
any
time
when
he
went
to
make
discouery
.
Hee
made
account
in
his
absence
to
commit
al
royal
authority
to
the
Queene
,
leauing
the
Constable
and
the
Chancellor
with
her
,
hee
determined
to
take
the
President
Ianin
along
with
him
,
in
praise
of
whose
wisdome
and
integrity
he
said
,
I
haue
euer
giuen
him
good
wordes
,
but
no
deeds
.
Hee
is
old
and
hath
still
done
me
good
seruice
.
He
was
highly
pleased
with
the
aduertisement
which
the
Marshall
Bouillon
had
sent
him
,
concerning
the
state
of
the
frontiers
,
and
for
that
the
Marquis
Spinola
made
shew
to
meete
him
halfe-way
,
and
to
hinder
his
passage
into
the
county
of
Liege
,
but
that
all
the
people
cryed
out
Viue
la
France
.
At
his
dinner
hee
called
Nerastang
,
and
told
him
what
delight
he
tooke
,
in
that
his
regiment
was
one
of
the
brauest
and
best
armed
,
and
for
that
hee
had
so
speedily
caused
it
to
march
to
the
Rendezvous
,
that
the
number
did
exceed
their
entertainment
,
assuring
him
that
hee
would
remember
his
Captaines
.
Nerestang
replied
,
that
the
honour
to
be
first
employed
in
the
execution
of
his
commandements
did
oblige
them
to
thinke
more
how
to
seeke
occasions
to
serue
him
well
,
then
on
the
meanes
of
recompence
:
being
assured
that
they
would
neuer
bee
poore
vnder
so
great
and
fortunat
a
Prince
.
Thus
ought
you
to
speak
&
in
this
manner
wil
I
be
serued
quoth
the
king
.
It
is
for
subiects
to
forget
their
seruices
,
&
for
Princes
to
remember
them
.
My
seruants
shold
trust
to
me
,
and
to
the
care
I
haue
of
them
.
Those
vnto
whome
I
haue
done
more
good
then
to
your selfe
doe
not
acknowledge
it
so
much
as
you
doe
,
and
of
great
benifits
are
made
the
greatest
ingratitudes
.
Herevpon
he
perceiued
the
Princesse
and
the
Lady
Christina
his
daughters
comming
towards
him
,
hee
kissed
them
,
and
asked
if
they
had
dyned
.
The
Lady
of
Monglas
,
their
gouernesse
,
said
that
they
had
dined
at
Saint
Denis
before
they
came
forth
,
and
that
they
had
there
seene
the
relikes
and
the
treasor
.
The
Lady
of
Vendosme
added
that
the
Duke
of
Aniou
looking
stedfastly
on
a
too
mbe
,
one
had
told
him
that
it
was
the
Papa
,
and
how
that
at
that
speech
hee
did
nothing
but
weepe
and
cry
.
That
is
because
he
loues
mee
,
(
said
the
King
)
for
yesterday
while
the
ceremony
lasted
he
neuer
gaue-ouer
crying
Papa
.
He
saw
a
master
of
requests
of
his
house-hold
standing
by
,
and
from
a
martiall
discourse
which
he
had
ended
,
he
fell
into
an
other
of
religion
,
witnessing
the
desire
which
hee
had
at
his
returne
to
labour
in
the
reunion
of
his
subiects
,
by
such
certaine
and
iust
remedies
as
they
should
not
bee
reiected
but
by
those
,
who
loued
the
disease
better
then
the
cure
.
They
are
the
most
ardent
vowes
and
purest
sighes
of
good
mindes
,
whose
daies
in
this
schisme
are
but
careers
of
troubles
and
discontent
.
Hee
amply
enlarged
his
discourse
thereon
,
and
of
the
meanes
to
worke
the
couersion
of
a
Gouernor
of
a
Prouince
and
one
of
his
most
confident
and
faithfull
seruants
.
This
man
wondering
at
such
thoughts
in
those
great
deseignes
of
armes
and
affaires
,
did
twise
protest
,
and
that
very
zealously
that
his
minde
was
euer
ready
and
disposed
therevnto
.
He
gratiously
receiued
the
booke
of
the
Auant-Victor
which
hee
presented
to
him
:
who-so-euer
is
desirous
to
know
the
Author
therof
,
to
admire
his
wit
,
let
him
read
the
French
Soldier
.
After
dinner
hee
talked
long
with
the
president
Ianin
,
and
with
Arnauld
,
the
superintendent
of
his
treasures
,
telling
them
that
hee
was
resolued
to
labour
in
the
reformation
of
his
state
in
euery
part
thereof
,
to
releeue
the
miseries
and
oppressions
of
his
people
,
and
no
more
to
endure
here-after
,
that
gold
should
bee
of
more
power
in
his
Kingdome
then
vertue
or
desert
,
nor
that
the
sale
of
offices
should
prophane
sacred
things
,
coniuring
all
his
good
seruants
to
second
his
good
intents
,
with
resolution
and
courage
.
Hee
came
into
the
Queenes
chamber
attended
onely
by
the
Marquis
of
la
Force
,
and
albeit
they
said
that
hee
was
in
a
pleasant
humour
,
I
found
his
countenance
other-wise
disposed
,
neither
did
his
minde
agree
with
his
words
.
Hee
passed
on
to
the
Queenes
Cabinet
,
who
was
busie
in
giuing
order
for
all
things
necessary
for
the
pompe
and
magnificence
of
her
entry
,
hauing
commanded
the
Bishoppe
of
Bezeirs
,
her
cheefe
Almner
,
to
goe
to
the
Conciergery
of
the
Pallace
,
together
with
two
or
three
maisters
of
requests
,
to
consult
about
the
enlargment
of
the
prisoners
.
Hee
perceiued
the
Dutchesse
of
Guyse
to
bee
desirous
to
goe
into
the
Citty
,
and
said
vnto
hir
,
Cosin
,
tarry
here
still
wee
will
laugh
and
bee
merry
,
shee
excused
her selfe
by
reason
of
an
assembly
made
by
certaine
Aduocates
of
the
court
of
Parlament
,
at
which
she
must
needs
be
.
He
said
,
he
would
go
visit
the
Princesse
of
Conty
who
kept
her
chamber
,
being
wearied
with
the
former
daies
toyle
:
Hee
could
not
tarry
in
one
place
&
much
lesse
conceale
his
irresolutions
,
in
the
sundry
agitations
whereof
,
hee
told
the
Queene
that
he
knew
not
what
to
doe
;
that
hee
was
desirous
to
goe
to
the
Arcenall
;
and
because
hee
grew
some-what
cholericke
,
the
Queene
therevpon
said
to
him
,
Sir
doe
not
goe
your selfe
,
send
some
one
thither
,
you
are
now
in
a
good
humor
,
and
you
will
goe
and
disquiet
your selfe
.
At
his
comming
foorth
of
the
Queenes
Cabinet
hee
shut
him-selfe
into
his
owne
for
to
write
,
and
at
the
fifth
line
,
as
his
spirits
where
neuer
so
attentiue
to
any
one
businesse
,
but
that
hee
had
still
force
and
vigor
to
thinke
of
many
more
,
hee
called
in
Clauary
,
whome
hee
had
sent
to
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
to
know
in
what
humor
hee
found
him
vpon
the
composing
of
his
quarrell
.
After
he
had
written
,
&
giuen
the
letter
to
one
that
waited
for
it
,
he
came
to
the
window
,
and
laying
his
hand
vpon
his
forehead
,
he
spake
these
words
.
O
God!
there
is
something
lying
heere
that
doth
much
trouble
mee
.
They
were
noted
by
Castelnaud
,
with
whom
he
confidently
talked
a
long
time
,
hauing
told
him
three
dayes
before
,
that
three
kind
of
greefes
did
perplex
him
.
Cares
are
inseparable
accidents
to
royalty
.
These
high
regions
are
neuer
without
stormes
;
great
states
,
like
vnto
great
ships
,
are
euer
laden
with
troubles
and
cares
.
This
Princes
minde
was
tossed
too
and
fro
with
sundry
thoughts
;
and
besides
all
that
,
a
prisoner
hauing
told
him
of
great
matters
contrary
to
his
seruice
,
hee
was
sorry
that
hee
was
enforced
to
dissemble
them
till
his
returne
.
His
iudgement
,
which
knew
vnto
what
point
of
greatnesse
he
ought
to
raise
mens
mindes
and
courages
,
would
not
dispose
of
the
office
of
Marshall
generall
of
the
army
,
at
their
pleasures
who
desired
it
.
Hee
was
discontented
for
that
his
army
was
not
employed
,
and
for
that
they
of
Coloigne
,
like
to
those
of
Liege
,
had
not
beene
dealt
with
concerning
victuals
.
His
fore-sight
,
going
before
all
necessities
,
made
him
resolue
not
to
march
but
in
safety
,
with
considerations
worthy
his
experiences
and
reputation
.
In
regard
wherof
he
determined
to
make
three
lodgings
for
his
army
,
the
first
at
the
passage
of
the
riuer
of
Semy
:
the
other
two
farther
on
in
a
neutrall
countrey
,
and
not
to
stir
from
thence
till
hee
had
fortified
them
,
with
cauallery
and
foote-forces
,
and
with
all
sorts
of
defences
;
and
therefore
aboue
all
things
he
would
be
assured
of
that
,
whose
want
breaketh
greatest
desseignes
,
and
weakneth
the
mightiest
armies
.
Comming
forth
of
his
Cabinet
,
he
entred
into
the
Queenes
chamber
,
where
he
talked
with
the
Chancellor
about
graue
,
serious
and
important
businesse
,
which
touched
the
future
,
more
then
the
present
time
:
as
though
God
would
not
haue
him
to
leaue
the
world
,
before
he
had
opened
his
last
intents
to
the
first
and
chiefe
officer
of
his
iustice
,
and
the
last
with
whom
he
conferred
about
businesse
.
This
discourse
being
ended
,
the
Chancellor
obseruing
that
he
made
no
hast
to
goe
into
the
city
,
said
vnto
him
;
Sir
,
I
must
go
and
assemble
your
Councell
.
The
King
embracing
him
replied
;
Go
your
way
,
I
will
go
and
bid
my
wife
farewell
,
Hee
spake
to
the
Lords
there
present
,
and
said
;
Yee
know
very
wel
how
Queene
Marguerite
said
,
that
my
wife
hath
done
wonders
at
her
Coronation
.
This
had
respect
to
some
Ladies
,
who
because
they
would
bee
present
at
that
solemnity
had
forced
their
yeares
and
infirmities
,
and
as
they
were
telling
of
certaine
fooleries
committed
at
S.
Denis
,
wherat
they
al
did
laugh
,
he
said
;
Let
vs
not
laugh
so
much
on
Friday
,
least
wee
weepe
on
Sonday
.
Hee
did
mock
at
that
superstitious
opinion
,
beleeuing
that
on
that
day
all
hearts
would
wholy
giue
themselues
ouer
to
mirth
.
Hee
came
into
the
Queenes
Cabinet
:
And
heerein
I
did
obserue
what
power
the
presence
of
this
Princesse
had
,
to
sweeten
the
discontents
,
and
to
scatter
the
cloudes
of
this
Prince
his
minde
:
for
as
though
he
had
no
more
felt
the
sorrow
,
whereof
hee
euen
now
complained
,
he
did
fashion
his
countenance
,
speech
and
gesture
,
to
whatsoeuer
might
make
shew
of
a
supreame
content
of
minde
.
Hee
plaid
the
part
of
a
father
with
his
children
,
the
Dukes
of
Orleance
and
Anjou
.
But
in
the
middest
of
all
this
it
was
discerned
,
that
his
desire
was
to
go
abroad
and
yet
could
not
.
Hee
said
to
the
Queene
:
I
know
not
what
I
ayle
,
I
am
not
able
to
go
from
hence
:
shee
coniur'd
him
to
stay
still
.
He
commanded
Frontenac
to
go
to
the
Pallace
to
giue
order
for
the
royall
feast
,
and
told
him
that
hee
himselfe
would
be
there
by
sixe
of
the
clock
the
next
morning
,
to
see
how
all
things
were
prepared
.
Within
a
while
after
hee
sent
de
Vitry
likewise
,
willing
him
to
haue
a
speciall
care
that
hee
might
there
receiue
as
great
content
,
as
hee
had
done
at
S.
Denis
,
and
that
he
should
finde
Frontenac
and
Forcy
there
.
Vitry
replied
,
Sir
,
you
shall
see
other
matters
there
,
but
seeing
your
Maiesty
doth
command
mee
to
goe
thither
,
it
may
please
you
to
remember
,
that
I
cannot
bee
in
two
places
at
once
:
For
when
I
see
you
hunting
,
or
walking
smally
accompanied
,
my
minde
is
then
at
quiet
,
and
I
am
not
afraid
of
your
person
,
as
I
now
am
in
this
great
Citty
,
which
is
full
of
incredible
numbers
of
vnknowne
strangers
.
Get
you
hence
,
quoth
the
King
,
you
are
a
Prater
,
and
would
faine
tarry
heere
to
chat
with
these
women
.
Do
that
I
bid
you
;
fifty
and
odde
yeares
are
past
,
since
I
haue
kept
my selfe
without
a
Captaine
of
my
Garde
,
I
can
yet
well
enough
keepe
my selfe
alone
.
To
this
Vitry
replyed
,
You
need
not
Sir
to
be
alone
:
for
all
your
garde
stand
ready
,
expecting
when
your
Maiesty
will
come
abroad
.
All
the
grace
,
excellencie
,
and
charmes
of
eloquency
could
not
perswade
him
in
peace
to
care
for
that
which
he
had
neglected
in
warre
.
His
courage
hauing
so
often
engaged
him
in
danger
among
his
enemies
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
distrust
among
his
subiects
.
That
braue
Alexander
thought
it
dishonor
not
to
hazard
himself
at
the
passage
of
the
riuer
Granick
,
hauing
crossed
the
arme
of
the
sea
of
Helespont
.
This
generous
Palme
hath
brought
forth
fruite
at
all
seasons
of
his
life
,
and
his
History
doth
furnish
so
many
examples
thereof
,
as
wonder
stealeth
away
beleefe
.
As
the
starres
do
goe
contrary
to
the
course
of
the
world
,
euen
so
doe
his
actions
against
base
and
vulgar
opinions
,
and
doe
throwe
dust
in
their
eyes
,
which
thinke
to
follow
the
high
pitch
of
his
valour
.
From
the
first
day
that
hee
went
to
the
war
,
he
forgat
the
greatnesse
of
his
birth
,
the
necessity
of
his
affaires
,
the
fruite
of
his
hopes
,
to
sacrifice
his
owne
particular
safety
to
that
of
the
generall
.
Neuer
did
Captaine
of
a
troope
of
Carabines
beare
himselfe
more
brauely
,
freely
,
and
with
more
courage
in
dangers
.
Dangers
in
citties
,
dangers
in
the
field
,
dangers
at
the
passage
of
riuers
,
dangers
at
incounters
,
skirmishes
,
battailes
,
and
retreate
.
Death
was
euery
where
presented
before
his
eyes
,
euery
where
did
hee
braue
and
contemne
it
.
Of
a
thousand
examples
which
may
be
found
in
his
history
,
I
will
mention
two
or
three
to
cleere
this
truth
,
and
to
make
it
apparent
that
neuer
Prince
hath
incurd
more
danger
to
deserue
the
name
of
valiant
,
nor
neuer
vsed
greater
discretion
to
purchase
that
of
Fortunate
.
He
attempts
to
take
Eaux
with
seauen
or
eight
men
:
a
seditious
fellow
,
sets
his
harquebuze
at
his
brest
,
saying
,
That
hee
could
hitte
the
white
;
because
this
Prince
aboue
all
those
of
his
troope
did
weare
a
white
doublet
.
The
Citty
beeing
assured
;
his
seruants
in
the
heate
,
caused
him
to
bee
hanged
forth
at
a
window
,
the
rope
brake
,
hee
vnderstood
that
one
of
his
followers
had
giuen
him
a
stab
with
a
Poinard
in
the
brest
,
hee
turned
him
away
,
and
would
no
more
see
him
,
saying
,
That
hee
who
had
escaped
the
Rope
,
ought
to
incurre
no
farther
danger
.
At
the
taking
of
Cahors
,
as
hee
passed
ouer
the
bridge
,
the
shot
of
an
harquebuze
from
the
citty
,
slue
him
that
was
next
him
.
The
fight
lasted
more
then
thirty
houres
,
and
without
his
example
,
in
contempt
of
dangers
,
the
most
resolued
courages
would
haue
growne
cold
.
His
presence
did
heate
them
,
as
they
say
liquid
Bitumen
doth
enflame
the
ayre
which
is
round
about
it
.
He
commeth
forth
of
Nerac
with
nine
or
ten
horsse
,
to
view
the
army
of
the
Marshall
Matignon
,
who
in
a
brauery
was
comming
thither
.
Hee
was
discouered
by
those
,
whom
he
went
to
discouer
,
and
on
a
sodaine
was
saluted
with
a
furious
charge
.
He
retires
without
disorder
,
and
without
enforcing
his
horse
more
then
his
ordinary
pace
.
They
reckoned
fiue
hundred
poles
or
stakes
which
supporred
the
Vines
to
be
broken
&
crackt
a
sunder
with
shot
,
by
whose
couert
he
returned
to
the
citty
.
If
any
man
say
that
at
the
same
time
hee
was
but
King
of
a
part
of
Nauarre
,
and
chiefe
of
a
party
,
for
whose
fortune
hee
was
enforced
to
hazard
his
owne
,
his
hurt
at
Aumale
doth
testifie
,
that
being
King
of
France
he
did
not
spare
his
flesh
.
The
last
of
his
military
actions
is
sufficient
to
iudge
of
all
the
former
.
His
army
being
in
the
Tarentaise
made
shew
to
assaile
a
bridge
,
to
discouer
the
enemies
order
,
and
to
engage
them
in
the
fight
.
He
commanded
the
Count
of
Soyssons
to
goe
thither
,
and
perceiuing
the
souldiers
to
grow
warme
,
that
the
heate
of
the
fight
did
draw
them
farther
on
then
hee
would
haue
had
them
,
that
they
were
angry
because
they
might
not
be
suffered
to
end
the
matter
,
he
him selfe
would
goe
thither
,
contrary
to
the
aduice
of
his
cheefe
seruants
,
who
said
,
that
by
thrusting
him-selfe
so
freely
into
danger
,
he
was
not
only
carelesse
of
his
owne
life
,
but
of
al
those
likewise
whose
safety
depended
vpon
him
;
that
the
cheefe
duty
of
a
Generall
of
an
army
was
to
preserue
him
who
was
to
preserue
all
the
rest
.
The
Prince
trespaseth
against
the
publike
safety
,
which
contemneth
his
owne
particular
.
The
noblest
and
valiantest
Grecians
were
those
who
were
best
armed
,
supposing
that
they
who
came
to
the
warres
badly
armed
,
had
no
desire
to
fight
.
Their
lawes
punished
him
who
did
forsake
his
target
,
and
not
his
sword
.
The
reason
was
that
a
man
ought
cheefely
to
prouide
for
his
owne
defence
before
hee
attempt
to
offend
his
enemy
,
especially
those
who
haue
the
gouernment
and
command
,
of
a
state
or
army
.
But
he
would
shew
,
that
age
doth
not
weaken
courage
,
that
the
dignity
of
a
Crowne
doth
not
dispence
a
Prince
from
dangers
,
that
the
Laurel
doth
not
defend
him
from
the
lightnings
of
warre
,
and
that
he
desired
to
haue
no
part
in
the
glory
of
incounters
,
vnlesse
he
had
a
share
in
the
danger
.
He
mounted
a
horse
which
the
Marshall
Desdiguieres
gaue
him
,
hee
went
bee-yond
the
formost
to
hold
them
backe
and
to
bring
them
off
from
the
danger
whither
the
excesse
of
valour
did
carry
them
,
When
the
enemies
saw
him
with
his
truncheon
in
his
hand
,
a
white
beard
on
a
face
fired
by
the
heate
of
his
courage
,
&
the
contempt
of
dangers
,
they
protested
that
nothing
could
bee
done
with
more
glory
,
grauity
,
iudgement
,
nor
boldnesse
.
In
this
action
hee
performed
three
charges
;
that
of
a
King
,
shewing
the
authority
and
fortunatenesse
of
his
presence
:
that
of
a
Captaine
,
ordring
all
matters
speedily
,
iudiciously
,
without
disorder
and
without
daunger
:
and
that
of
a
soldiour
by
being
in
those
places
where
the
shotte
of
muskets
and
hargubuzes
,
were
liberally
bestowed
.
Let
them
that
please
,
terme
these
exploits
by
the
name
of
happy
rashnesse
;
blame
hee
that
list
that
generall
who
being
aduertized
of
the
threatnings
of
his
death
,
answered
,
that
Sparta
did
not
depend
vpon
one
man
alone
:
let
who
will
magnifie
the
opinion
of
those
which
say
,
that
a
good
and
discreet
Captaine
ought
to
die
of
olde-age
,
or
at
least
wise
old
:
Praise
life
they
that
please
,
as
the
most
pretious
guift
of
Heauen
,
which
all
the
gold
that
the
Sunne
hath
made
,
and
shall
make
,
can
neuer
bee
able
to
buy
:
this
Prince
thought
that
there
was
nothing
so
great
nor
so
generous
,
as
the
contempt
of
life
,
and
that
the
Caesars
and
Alexanders
would
haue
neuer
bin
crowned
with
so
many
Lawrells
if
they
had
basely
retired
from
dangers
.
As
hee
did
not
respect
present
perills
,
so
he
did
mocke
those
which
were
far
of
,
Elizabeth
Queene
of
England
aduertized
him
that
a
strange
Gentleman
who
was
one
of
his
followers
had
no
good
meaning
towards
his
person
,
reason
would
that
hee
should
haue
beene
apprehended
,
or
at
least
dismissed
.
He
neuer
shewed
him
bad
countenance
for
it
,
hee
continued
for
a
time
wel
entertained
in
his
court
,
mounted
out
of
his
owne
stable
,
honored
with
his
commandements
,
til
his
owne
conscience
enforced
him
to
get
him
thence
,
and
no
longer
to
abuse
that
royall
bounty
.
This
noble
disposition
could
not
beleeue
that
to
bee
in
an
other
man
,
which
was
not
in
it selfe
,
and
he
did
neuer
disquiet
his
owne
rest
with
suspitions
and
distrusts
.
Some
foure
yeares
since
,
slaunder
did
inuent
against
a
worthy
Gentleman
of
Brettaigne
,
an
odious
and
cruell
accusation
of
treason
and
disloyalty
,
and
did
colour
it
with
such
strong
circumstances
,
as
were
sufficient
to
alter
the
pulse
and
complexion
of
innocency
it selfe
.
He
was
aduertised
thereof
,
and
for
to
shew
that
he
could
not
distrust
those
whose
seruices
had
deserued
his
trust
,
hee
called
for
the
Gentleman
,
he
discouered
this
accusation
vnto
him
,
and
hauing
assured
him
that
no
impression
thereof
remayned
in
him
,
he
willed
him
to
confere
therof
with
one
of
his
principall
ministers
,
who
being
amazed
at
this
freenesse
and
bounty
in
affaires
of
so
great
importance
,
wherein
a
man
could
not
erre
twise
,
where
rigor
was
commendable
,
distrust
reasonable
,
secrecy
necessary
,
and
simple
suspitions
taken
for
accusations
;
after
hee
had
told
him
that
which
was
past
,
with
all
circumstances
and
presumptions
,
hee
confessed
that
the
kings
generous
disposition
had
no
Paralell
but
that
of
great
Alexander
,
who
did
receiue
with
one
hand
the
drinke
which
his
Phisitian
Philip
brought
him
,
&
with
the
other
shewed
him
the
letter
by
which
hee
was
aduertised
that
Darius
had
promised
him
great
rewards
to
poison
him
.
He
was
aduertised
at
the
same
time
that
ther
were
deseignes
against
his
person
,
and
hee
supposed
that
in
such
assemblies
the
execution
therof
might
be
more
boldly
done
:
but
if
during
the
fury
of
the
wars
hee
had
dispised
such
admonishments
,
how
could
he
apprehend
them
in
time
of
peace
?
It
was
told
him
in
the
month
of
Octob.
that
one
was
come
forth
of
a
certaine
country
with
such
a
curssed
and
damnable
intent
,
but
when
hee
was
informed
of
the
fashion
of
the
man
,
and
how
that
he
had
a
marke
on
the
face
,
a
beard
of
such
a
collour
,
and
his
clothing
after
the
Walloone
cut
,
he
said
,
that
the
aduertisment
was
not
good
,
and
that
such
a
man
was
very
easie
to
be
known
.
His
trusty
seruants
neuerthelesse
did
not
giue
ouer
their
discouery
of
him
:
he
was
aduertised
besides
of
another
who
came
conducted
by
the
same
spirit
,
but
by
another
way
,
and
was
to
come
to
Paris
in
in
Nouember
,
but
he
was
not
discouered
.
Hee
did
wholy
resigne
himselfe
to
the
will
of
God
,
beleeuing
that
what-so-uer
hee
had
appoynted
was
in
euitable
that
a
man
ought
cheerefully
to
follow
his
destiny
without
fearing
.
He
said
vnto
those
who
did
beseech
him
to
haue
more
care
of
his
owne
preseruation
.
He
that
shall
feare
death
shall
enterprize
nothing
against
me
.
He
that
shall
dispise
his
own
life
shall
make
attempts
on
mine
,
and
I
shall
not
be
able
to
hinder
them
:
It
is
your
parts
to
looke
to
it
.
A
life
that
is
continually
in
this
feare
is
worse
then
death
.
When
I
go
to
bed
I
recommend
my selfe
to
GOD
,
and
when
I
rise
I
beseech
him
to
preserue
me
:
the
rest
is
in
his
power
.
He
wil
defend
me
from
fooles
,
and
as
for
wise-men
I
feare
them
not
.
Besides
I
liue
in
such
fashion
as
I
may
not
enter
into
these
distrusts
;
It
is
for
Tyrants
to
be
euer
in
feare
&
dread
;
valiant
shepheards
sleepe
in
safety
;
cowards
are
euer
feareful
.
That
religious
Numa
would
not
distrust
those
who
trusted
to
him
.
Magnanimous
as
Cesar
,
greater
in
Clemency
then
Caesar
,
is
destroyed
like
to
Caesar
,
for
that
he
did
more
regard
his
greate
and
innocent
bounty
then
an
other
mans
extreame
fury
&
wickednes
.
The
manner
of
his
life
,
the
condition
of
the
times
,
the
state
of
his
affaires
,
the
religious
obseruation
of
treaties
of
Peace
,
and
Edicts
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
torment
his
minde
with
the
apprehension
of
these
attempts
.
The
vlcers
of
the
minde
were
healed
,
the
wildest
hearts
were
tamed
,
pretences
amazed
,
discontents
repaired
,
and
enemies
so
changed
,
as
they
detested
such
conspiracies
against
a
Prince
,
whose
life
was
so
fruitfull
and
necessary
for
all
Christendom
.
A
desperate
fellow
borne
at
Negre-pelisse
went
into
Spaine
to
prostitute
him selfe
to
this
damnable
desseigne
,
he
discouered
himselfe
to
one
of
the
King
of
Spaines
Esquires
,
named
by
the
place
of
his
birth
Valdemoro
.
De
Barraut
,
Ambassador
there
for
the
King
,
had
some
inckling
thereof
,
and
complained
to
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
to
the
end
hee
should
consider
the
impiety
of
those
who
giue
eare
to
such
monsters
:
The
Duke
of
Lerma
assured
him
that
diuerse
of
that
humor
had
offered
themselues
,
and
were
still
repulsed
,
protesting
that
those
impious
and
execrable
thoughts
,
vnworthy
of
the
minde
of
a
King
,
were
not
in
that
of
his
maister
,
and
that
he
was
amazed
to
see
a
nation
,
which
was
so
much
praised
for
their
fidelity
and
affection
to
their
Kings
,
so
much
to
degenerate
,
and
to
produce
such
vnnaturall
monsters
.
He
commanded
Valdemoro
to
relate
the
whole
course
of
that
bargaine
to
the
Ambassador
.
Valdemoro
came
to
him
and
told
him
;
how
that
this
wretch
came
vnto
him
,
boasting
that
hee
knew
the
meanes
how
to
kill
the
King.
It
is
not
needfull
to
lay
open
that
meanes
,
vnlesse
we
should
doe
like
those
,
who
reproouing
superstition
and
inchantments
,
doe
learne
the
rules
and
charmes
thereof
.
Hee
confest
that
hee
had
listned
to
that
proposition
,
but
his
conscience
representing
vnto
him
the
heinousnesse
of
such
an
attempt
,
hee
had
imparted
the
matter
to
a
Iesuit
,
who
did
very
much
diuert
him
from
such
a
cursed
practise
,
and
had
exhorted
him
to
aduertise
the
Ambassador
thereof
,
to
the
end
they
might
haue
a
care
of
the
safety
of
the
Kings
person
.
De
Barraut
aduertised
his
Maiesty
hereof
.
Hee
often
spake
of
it
,
hee
praised
the
wisedom
of
his
Ambassador
,
the
integrity
of
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
and
the
duty
which
the
Iesuit
had
done
to
truth
and
to
his
owne
conscience
.
The
praise
had
been
more
perfect
,
and
the
merit
more
plaine
and
euident
for
the
Spaniards
,
if
they
had
punished
this
traytor
.
Hee
ought
not
to
haue
come
forth
of
Spaine
vnchastised
.
All
Kings
are
brothers
,
and
all
kingdoms
interessed
in
these
attempts
.
This
act
of
Iustice
was
reserued
for
De
Verdun
first
President
of
Languedoc
,
to
annex
it
to
the
other
great
examples
which
he
hath
shewed
in
that
Prouince
.
This
wretch
comming
to
Tholouse
,
was
vpon
the
Ambassadors
aduertisment
apprehended
.
From
prison
he
was
sent
to
execution
,
and
his
fellow
to
the
gallies
.
Now
to
continue
the
discourse
of
this
generous
contempt
of
death
,
it
is
certaine
,
that
this
great
confidence
which
this
Prince
chiefly
had
in
the
protection
of
God
,
then
in
his
owne
conscience
,
which
did
not
enforce
him
to
feare
his
enemies
,
nor
to
distrust
his
owne
subiects
,
did
much
hasten
the
storme
which
will
now
presently
fall
vpon
him
.
If
he
had
erected
in
France
as
many
Trophies
and
Monuments
of
the
seuerity
of
his
iustice
,
as
wonders
of
his
clemency
,
attempts
would
not
haue
beene
so
freely
framed
in
weake
spirits
.
The
Lybian
Lions
do
not
come
neere
those
citties
on
whose
walles
their
spoiles
are
hung
,
Woolues
flie
from
the
sound
of
those
drummes
that
are
made
of
their
skinnes
.
It
is
not
long
since
,
that
it
pleased
him
to
make
a
large
discourse
vnto
mee
of
the
dangers
,
which
by
the
singuler
prouidence
of
God
hee
had
escaped
,
saying
,
That
his
pleasure
was
to
haue
them
remembred
in
his
History
,
euen
as
his
heart
did
retaine
the
acknowledgment
of
them
,
and
vpon
his
relation
of
his
discontent
,
for
that
his
Court
of
Parliament
at
Tours
had
condemned
a
man
to
dye
,
who
for
to
escape
from
his
enemies
had
promised
to
kill
him
,
his
heart
neuer
consenting
to
his
mouth
;
I
told
him
,
that
those
who
were
to
administer
Iustice
,
could
not
vse
too
much
seuerity
for
the
preseruation
of
his
person
,
that
so
many
heads
depended
on
his
head
,
so
many
liues
on
his
life
,
that
not
onely
consents
,
but
thoughts
,
not
onely
thoughts
,
but
dreames
to
attempt
against
a
Princes
life
,
were
punishable
,
and
had
euer
beene
punished
.
Hee
continued
his
discourse
,
how
that
if
he
had
sent
that
mad
fellow
to
his
court
of
Parliament
,
who
incountred
him
on
the
new
bridge
,
and
who
saying
,
That
hee
was
descended
from
the
first
King
of
France
,
demanded
to
haue
the
Crowne
restored
vnto
him
,
he
did
not
doubt
but
that
they
would
haue
put
him
to
death
for
which
hee
should
haue
been
very
sorry
,
because
they
should
haue
punished
a
poore
Ideot
,
who
to
the
first
question
that
the
President
Ianin
asked
him
concerning
his
birth
and
quallities
,
replied
,
that
he
could
extract
himselfe
from
Pharamond
.
He
was
knowne
(
quoth
the
King
)
to
be
so
farre
beside
himselfe
,
and
so
troubled
with
melancholy
,
as
I
being
one
day
at
the
Bastill
,
and
he
espying
me
a
farre
off
,
cried
out
aloud
,
deliuer
me
my
kingdome
.
I
told
him
madnesse
did
not
excuse
attempts
of
that
nature
,
how
Caboche
,
for
drawing
his
sword
vpon
King
Henry
the
second
like
a
mad
man
without
effect
and
violence
was
condemned
to
dye
.
That
another
mad-man
had
vndergon
the
like
punishment
who
assayled
Ferdinand
King
of
Arragon
the
yeare
.
1492.
and
gaue
him
a
wound
with
a
sword
from
the
eare
downe
to
the
neck
,
who
beeing
imprisoned
and
tormented
with
all
kind
of
tortures
,
confessed
nothing
but
that
the
diuell
had
willed
him
so
to
doe
,
promising
to
giue
him
Ferdinands
Crowne
.
This
folly
did
not
excuse
him
.
They
did
cut
off
his
feete
and
his
hands
,
they
pluckt
out
his
eyes
foorth
of
his
head
,
hee
was
torne
in
peeces
with
burning
tongues
,
his
body
was
consumed
with
a
lingring
fire
,
and
hee
gaue
vp
the
ghost
droppe
by
drop
.
And
albeit
the
saying
is
that
mad
men
are
sufficiently
tormented
by
their
owne
madnesse
,
and
that
it
is
not
lawfull
to
augment
the
affliction
of
the
afflicted
,
yet
neuer-the-lesse
,
there
is
nothing
which
doth
sooner
make
those
who
are
out
of
their
wits
to
become
temperate
then
the
punishment
which
is
inflicted
vppon
them
.
The
King
did
interrupt
my
speech
with
this
word
,
truely
royall
,
and
truely
his
owne
,
Mercy
pardoneth
those
who
haue
not
deserued
it
,
and
the
iuster
that
wrath
is
,
the
more
commendable
is
mercy
.
This
good
Prince
did
still
endeuour
to
sweeten
the
sharpnesse
and
rigour
of
the
commandements
of
his
lawes
:
and
as
Numa
would
haue
sooner
appeased
Iupiter
with
heads
of
Garlick
then
of
men
,
so
hee
had
rather
like
Alexander
,
execute
the
rigor
of
his
vow
on
the
Asse
,
then
on
his
keeper
.
This
free
and
generous
minde
disdayning
all
these
feares
and
cautions
,
and
contemning
all
coniurements
to
haue
respect
to
his
owne
safety
,
would
not
for
feare
of
the
future
,
abate
any
thing
of
the
time
present
,
and
beeing
satisfied
with
the
mishap
which
euery
day
produceth
without
adding
by
preuention
that
of
to
morrow
,
said
to
the
Queene
,
That
hee
was
resolued
to
goe
into
the
Citty
,
and
going
forward
to
the
staires
before
the
Queenes
chamber
,
hee
asked
,
if
his
Caroche
were
beneath
.
The
villaine
which
had
vndertaken
this
execrable
deed
heard
these
words
,
and
grumbled
betwixt
his
teeth
,
Thou
art
mine
,
thou
art
vndone
.
Before
he
departed
,
he
bad
the
Queene
farewell
three
seuerall
times
and
kissed
her
,
as
if
his
heart
had
testified
his
greefe
to
bee
separated
and
diuided
from
hers
,
the
Marshal
of
la
Chastres
wife
perceiuing
these
imbracements
told
him
,
that
hee
beganne
euery
day
to
loue
the
Queene
better
and
better
,
that
his
good
seruants
did
receiue
great
content
thereby
,
and
did
dayly
hope
for
more
,
but
shee
hoped
hee
did
not
flatter
her
.
At
his
going
forth
he
met
with
the
Dutch
esse
of
Mercure
who
was
the
last
Princesse
that
euer
he
spake
to
.
In
comming
down
the
lesser
stayres
he
commanded
the
Marshal
Bois
Dauphin
to
make
him-selfe
readie
to
goe
along
and
beeing
come
downe
into
the
Court
hee
spake
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
and
shewed
him
Bassompier
,
asking
him
,
if
hee
knew
him
.
Hee
tooke
his
Caroch
about
three
quarters
of
an
houre
past
three
,
hee
satte
in
the
cheefe
place
thereof
,
and
hauing
asked
the
Duke
Espernon
if
he
had
any
businesse
in
the
towne
,
he
placed
him
on
his
right
hand
.
In
the
boote
of
the
same
side
,
was
the
Marshall
Lauardin
,
and
de
Roquelaure
.
The
Duke
of
Mombason
and
the
Marquis
de
la
Force
sate
in
the
fore-part
of
the
Caroche
with
Liancour
his
chiefe
Quiery
,
and
the
Marquis
of
Mirebeau
.
The
Coach-man
intreated
the
Quirie
whose
turne
was
then
to
waite
,
to
aske
the
King
whether
hee
went
,
and
hee
answered
,
Carry
mee
from
this
house
.
Beeing
vnder
the
Arche
of
the
first
gate
,
hee
caused
his
Caroche
to
bee
opened
on
euery
side
;
when
hee
came
as
farre
as
the
Hostell
of
Longueuill
,
hee
sent
backe
all
those
which
followed
.
They
asked
him
once
againe
whether
the
Caroche
should
goe
,
hee
said
,
to
the
Tirouer
Crosse
and
when
he
was
there
hee
said
.
Let
vs
goe
to
S.
Innocents
Church-yard
.
Hee
went
to
the
Arcenall
to
acquaint
the
Duke
of
Suylli
with
the
great
content
hee
receaued
by
D'Escures
iourney
,
and
how
that
those
doubts
which
hee
had
made
to
him
were
cleered
.
And
now
doth
mine
ignorance
and
humility
cause
mee
to
shutte
mine
eyes
against
those
radiant
beames
of
that
soueraigne
power
which
disposeth
of
second
causes
as
he
pleaseth
.
My
thoughts
doe
loose
themselues
in
the
gulphes
of
this
ineuitable
power
called
Destiny
,
which
this
Prince
accounted
for
an
ordinance
of
God
,
drawne
to
a
necessity
,
and
whereof
he
made
admirable
obseruations
.
About
three
yeares
since
,
a
gentleman
,
one
of
his
hunts-men
,
hauing
waited
out
his
quarter
,
craued
leaue
of
him
to
go
home
,
intending
to
depart
the
same
day
.
His
Maiesty
hauing
giuen
him
leaue
,
hee
vnderstanding
that
the
King
would
hunt
,
staied
his
iourney
,
and
said
,
that
he
had
a
great
desire
to
see
the
Stag.
He
came
,
and
saw
it
sonie
,
as
being
stricken
into
the
belly
with
on
of
the
braūcklers
,
he
fell
down
dead
in
the
place
.
You
may
see
(
quoth
the
King
,
returning
from
hunting
)
what
destinies
is
,
hee
craued
leaue
of
mee
to
depart
,
and
I
granted
it
,
and
hauing
no
businesse
to
stay
him
he
would
needes
seeke
his
owne
death
by
hunting
.
His
houre
was
come
,
hee
was
not
able
to
bold
it
backe
a
minute
,
there-vpon
he
made
a
large
discourse
of
such
like
obseruations
.
But
when
I
consider
how
he
did
labour
to
haue
all
things
meete
together
with
this
accursed
moment
,
how
that
he
goeth
abroade
with
some
vn-willingnesse
of
minde
,
which
is
euer
the
secret
Oracle
of
good
or
euill
aduentures
;
how
that
the
Queene
,
to
diuert
him
from
going
into
the
Citty
,
did
the
same
as
Calphurnia
did
to
keepe
Caesar
from
going
to
the
Senate
house
;
how
that
hee
made
hast
to
gette
him
forth
of
the
Lovuere
;
how
that
he
would
not
suffer
his
Garde
to
follow
him
;
how
hee
sent
away
the
Captaine
thereof
to
the
Pallace
;
how
the
Lieutenant
is
very
sicke
,
the
Enseigne
gone
to
visit
the
first
President
de
Harlay
;
how
that
hee
causeth
his
Caroche
to
bee
opened
on
euery
side
,
putteth
of
his
cloke
the
better
to
lay
open
his
side
,
how
the
footmen
take
an
other
way
and
leaue
the
Caroch
;
how
the
street
is
stopped
vp
with
a
Cart
,
I
am
enforced
to
say
,
that
destiny
coupleth
together
all
things
,
to
the
same
end
,
to
make
them
fall
out
euen
as
it
pleaseth
,
that
all
things
seeme
to
fauour
this
damnable
enterprize
,
that
misfortune
blindeth
those
whom
she
will
ouer-throw
,
and
vseth
Pittacus
his
stratagem
,
who
fighting
a
combate
with
Phrinon
,
did
so
cunningly
intangle
him
in
the
snares
which
he
had
hidden
in
his
buckler
,
as
being
fast
he
easily
slew
him
.
The
force
of
man
was
weake
and
fearfull
to
attempt
on
the
person
of
this
Prince
:
Hell
spewed
foorth
the
author
from
hir
bottomlesse
pitte
.
This
wretch
had
lead
a
bad
life
,
and
among
those
who
knew
him
,
was
accounted
a
cast-away
,
and
a
desperate
fellow
.
He
had
a
long
time
followed
a
sute
in
law
about
a
succession
,
and
hauing
lost
it
,
misery
enforced
his
father
and
mother
to
begge
,
necessary
pouerty
made
his
resolution
voluntary
:
He
threw
himselfe
into
the
monastery
of
the
Fueillants
,
and
was
throwne
out
again
by
reason
of
the
weaknesse
of
his
braine
.
Those
who
lodged
him
told
me
since
that
he
was
wholy
subuerted
,
and
that
the
word
Huguenot
would
turne
his
folly
into
madnesse
.
His
mind
was
still
amazed
,
wauering
and
superstitious
,
susceptible
of
all
impressions
,
and
euer
resenting
the
deprauation
of
his
humors
.
He
that
walketh
madde
a
mile
neuer
cometh
home
wise
.
The
more
his
folly
was
aparent
the
more
he
thought
it
was
hidden
,
and
the
duller
he
was
the
more
he
presumed
of
wisdome
,
and
not
accounting
himselfe
to
be
sick
,
he
did
not
care
for
health
,
Afterwards
he
returned
home
into
his
owne
contry
where
he
continued
a
whole
yeare
in
prison
for
a
murther
.
He
became
a
knaue
in
the
Pallace
,
a
foole
in
the
cloyster
,
and
desperate
in
prison
,
in
which
place
he
had
vizions
and
fancies
,
whereon
,
and
vpon
the
false
reports
which
he
went
vp
and
downe
gathering
against
the
Kings
iustest
and
sincerest
actions
,
or
vpon
those
false
impressions
which
were
giuen
him
,
and
which
he
greedily
receiued
,
he
framed
this
execrable
and
damnable
resolution
to
kill
him
.
His
courage
would
not
suffer
him
to
execute
it
so
sodainly
as
he
had
resolued
it
:
he
did
three
whole
yeares
nourish
the
vipers
of
his
thoughts
in
his
bosome
;
he
was
affraid
of
it
,
&
confessed
,
that
at
the
very
first
motion
his
hair
stood
vpright
,
that
sweat
dropped
downe
from
his
fore-head
,
and
a
shaking
ouer
all
his
members
.
In
this
fury
he
made
some
iourneies
from
Angoulesme
to
Paris
,
the
last
was
in
the
Easter-hollidayes
,
intending
to
execute
his
purpose
,
but
he
would
first
haue
the
Qu.
to
be
crowned
,
because
(
as
he
said
)
hee
would
not
haue
her
to
bee
depriued
of
so
iust
and
well-deserued
an
honor
.
If
hee
had
stayed
but
one
day
longer
,
want
would
haue
enforced
him
to
haue
gone
home
againe
;
for
hee
had
but
three
quartescus
left
of
all
his
money
.
Resoluing
then
not
to
let
this
cursed
day
slip
without
executing
his
cruell
designe
;
he
did
drinke
more
freely
then
hee
was
wont
,
and
continued
a
long
time
at
the
Louure
,
sitting
on
the
stones
at
the
gate
,
where
the
Laqueis
attend
for
their
Maisters
.
Hee
thought
to
haue
giuen
the
blowe
betwixt
the
two
gates
:
the
place
where
hee
stood
gaue
him
some
aduantage
,
but
hee
found
the
Duke
Espernon
to
sitte
in
that
place
where
hee
thought
the
King
would
haue
beene
,
and
cutting
a
shorter
way
,
hee
tarried
for
him
at
one
of
the
little
shops
which
are
towards
the
Innocents
Church-yard
,
in
the
street
called
La
Ferronnerie
.
In
that
street
are
many
small
houses
and
shopps
which
ioyne
to
the
wall
of
the
Innocents
Church-yarde
.
King
Henry
the
second
beeing
at
Compeigne
the
yeare
1554.
the
14.
of
May
,
a
fatall
marke
of
the
first
yeare
,
and
last
day
of
this
great
Princes
life
,
considering
that
this
street
was
a
crosse
way
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
and
the
Kings
ordinary
passage
from
the
castle
of
Louuer
to
their
house
of
Tournelles
,
and
that
the
shoppes
made
it
more
narrow
and
vneasie
,
hee
commanded
that
they
should
bee
taken
downe
.
The
Edict
was
allowed
in
Parliament
,
and
the
execution
neglected
to
our
woe
.
This
wretch
sweating
and
in
a
heat
,
glides
along
by
these
shoppes
.
At
the
entry
into
the
street
,
the
King
saw
Montigni
in
his
Caroche
,
and
according
to
his
vsuall
affability
,
culled
vnto
him
,
Seruant
Montigni
,
Seruant
Montigni
.
The
Caroche
entring
into
this
street
met
with
two
carts
on
the
right
hand
,
the
one
loaden
with
wine
,
the
other
with
hay
:
and
that
was
the
cause
,
that
it
tooke
towards
the
left
hand
,
staying
still
and
stopping
euery
moment
.
The
foot-men
were
gone
ouer
Saint
Innocents
Church-yard
;
the
Gentlemen
could
not
come
neere
the
Caroche
,
diuers
men
passed
along
betwixt
the
Caroche
and
the
shoppes
;
this
Tiger
came
the
same
way
,
his
cloke
hanging
on
the
left
shoulder
,
the
knife
in
his
hand
,
and
his
hat
vppon
it
to
hide
it
.
The
Kings
sitting
embouldened
him
.
If
his
face
had
not
beene
from
him
,
I
thinke
that
the
reuerence
and
maiesty
which
Gods
finger
hath
imprinted
on
the
face
of
Kinges
would
haue
kept
him
back
.
His
right
arme
was
about
Duke
Espernons
necke
,
vnto
whom
he
had
giuen
a
paper
to
read
,
his
left
arme
leaned
on
the
Duke
Mombasons
shoulder
,
who
turned
away
his
head
because
hee
would
not
seeme
too
curiously
to
hearken
to
that
which
the
King
spake
softly
:
For
hee
gaue
himselfe
forward
to
speake
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
the
Marshall
Lauardin
these
words
.
At
my
returne
from
the
Arcenall
,
I
will
shew
you
D'Escures
his
deseigne
for
the
passage
of
mine
Armie
,
you
will
be
pleased
therewith
,
and
it
hath
much
contented
me
.
At
these
words
,
this
fury
perceiuing
that
the
King
lay
open
with
all
his
side
,
and
that
one
of
the
foote-men
,
who
alone
might
haue
hindred
him
,
tarried
behind
to
tie
his
garter
,
gaue
him
two
stabs
with
a
knife
ouer
the
wheele
,
&
thought
to
haue
giuen
him
more
,
but
the
Duke
of
Mombason
receiued
the
third
on
his
doublet
sleeue
.
The
first
stabbe
was
betwixt
the
second
and
third
ribbe
,
a
fingers
bredth
gliding
vnder
the
muskle
pectorall
,
not
hurting
the
Thorax
.
The
second
a
little
lower
in
the
middest
of
the
side
betwixt
the
fifth
and
sixth
ribbe
the
bredth
of
two
fingers
and
past
beyond
one
of
the
lippets
of
the
lunges
,
euen
to
the
very
arterie
,
the
which
hee
did
cut
a
sunder
beneath
the
left
auricle
of
the
hart
.
The
King
feeling
the
first
hurt
,
did
lift
vp
his
arme
,
and
gaue
more
ouerture
to
the
second
.
It
was
perceiued
afterwards
that
the
outward
part
of
his
doublet
sleeue
toward
the
hand
,
was
stricken
through
in
two
places
,
and
his
shirt
in
three
by
reason
it
was
foulded
and
this
confirmeth
the
murtherers
speech
,
who
said
to
diuers
,
that
hee
had
giuen
three
stabbes
,
but
one
alone
did
the
deed
.
At
the
first
the
King
said
,
I
am
hurt
,
but
the
second
followed
so
sodainely
as
hee
could
hardly
make
an
end
of
this
word
,
It
is
nothing
.
For
the
blood
ranne
forth
of
his
mouth
like
streames
.
Duke
Espernon
presently
ariseth
to
lift
him
vppe
,
and
besought
him
to
thinke
vppon
God
.
Hee
clasped
his
hands
together
and
lifted
vp
his
eyes
towards
Heauen
.
His
soule
bathed
in
the
blood
of
the
innocent
lambe
who
was
slaine
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
doth
gently
leaue
this
body
,
reeking
with
bloud
of
wounds
innocently
receiued
.
The
Caroche
stood
still
:
the
way
was
stopt
,
the
street
full
of
people
,
all
things
in
amazement
,
and
the
Coach-man
so
affrighted
,
as
hee
could
neither
go
forward
nor
backward
.
Saint
Michell
,
one
of
his
ordinary
Gentlemen
,
drew
his
sword
vpon
this
wretch
,
to
haue
slaine
him
,
the
Duke
Espernon
cried
out
,
that
hee
should
not
touch
him
,
that
it
was
as
much
as
his
life
was
worth
,
and
that
the
King
had
no
harme
.
Hee
drew
the
knife
forth
of
his
hand
.
The
Count
of
Curson
strake
him
on
the
throat
with
the
pommell
of
his
sword
.
La
Pierre
,
one
of
the
exempt
Captains
of
the
guards
,
seazed
on
him
,
and
deliuered
him
into
the
hands
of
the
footmen
,
who
committed
him
to
Montigni
.
De
Liancour
came
forthwith
out
of
the
Caroche
,
and
went
to
the
towne-house
to
take
order
for
that
which
belonged
to
his
charge
.
Others
went
to
looke
to
the
safety
of
my
Lord
the
Dauphin
.
The
Baron
of
Courtomer
by
a
letter
written
by
his
owne
hand
,
hath
assured
mee
,
that
at
the
same
instant
,
and
in
the
same
streete
,
the
Marquis
of
la
Force
requested
him
to
goe
to
the
Arcenall
to
aduertize
the
Duke
of
Suilly
of
that
accident
,
that
going
thitherwards
he
met
with
eight
or
ten
men
on
foote
,
and
two
on
horse-back
,
who
saying
to
them-selues
with
blasphemies
;
Hee
must
dye
,
went
forward
toward
this
Tyger
to
assaile
him
:
that
he
went
before
them
with
his
drawne
sword
,
and
crossing
their
weapons
,
told
them
that
the
King
was
well
,
and
had
commanded
that
no
man
should
hurt
him
.
The
first
President
beeing
aduertised
hereof
,
sent
his
sonne
the
Count
of
Beaumont
vnto
him
,
to
demand
whether
hee
could
tell
what
maner
of
men
they
were
,
hee
answered
that
they
were
lost
in
the
throng
,
and
that
in
such
a
matter
hee
ought
not
to
propound
any
incertainty
.
This
lamentable
and
perfidious
stab
was
giuen
so
sodainly
as
no
man
perceiued
it
,
the
confusion
was
so
great
,
that
if
this
monster
had
thrown
away
his
knife
from
him
,
he
would
not
haue
beene
knowne
in
that
amazement
,
for
it
was
common
:
nor
by
the
palenesse
of
his
countenance
,
for
he
confessed
,
that
he
entred
the
Kings
body
as
easily
as
into
a
bottle
of
hay
.
At
that
instant
the
diuell
tooke
from
him
all
sorts
of
apprehensions
,
of
respect
,
and
iudgement
.
After
that
the
Caroche
was
turned
back
,
the
King
was
carried
to
the
Louure
.
At
the
entring
into
the
Court
,
they
called
for
wine
and
Chyrurgians
,
but
there
was
no
need
either
of
the
one
or
other
.
The
report
of
the
hurt
was
already
brought
thither
,
but
his
death
was
not
knowne
till
the
comming
of
the
Caroch
,
out
of
which
they
drew
the
dead
King.
He
was
carried
and
layd
vppon
the
bed
of
the
little
Cabinet
by
the
Duke
of
Mombason
,
de
Vitry
,
the
Marquis
of
Nermonstier
,
Sully
one
of
the
Squires
,
and
certaine
others
whose
names
I
could
not
learne
.
Petit
his
chiefe
Phisition
told
me
,
that
he
gaue
not
vp
the
ghost
till
he
was
laid
vpon
the
bed
,
and
that
hee
hauing
said
vnto
him
,
Sir
,
remember
God
,
say
in
your
heart
,
Iesus
thou
sonne
of
Dauid
haue
pitty
vpon
mee
,
he
opened
his
eyes
thrice
:
Another
Gentleman
told
me
the
same
thing
.
But
it
is
to
be
doubted
whether
the
nature
of
the
hurt
did
affoord
him
so
much
life
,
without
being
strangled
with
the
bloud
.
De
Vic
,
Councellor
of
State
,
going
vp
with
the
Chancellor
and
the
other
Lords
of
the
councell
,
was
there
present
,
and
tarried
there
all
the
night
,
shewing
by
that
last
duty
,
with
what
affection
hee
had
carried
all
the
former
.
The
Archbishop
of
Ambrun
came
thither
,
said
the
prayers
and
suffrages
of
the
Church
for
his
soules
health
.
It
is
reported
that
a
Duke
of
Bourgondy
had
like
to
haue
died
for
feare
at
the
sight
of
the
nine
Worthies
which
a
Magician
shewed
him
.
Greefe
had
like
to
haue
choked
in
the
place
,
those
who
in
the
turning
of
an
hand
did
see
this
King
of
worthies
lye
dead
.
Albeit
that
I
saw
his
shirt
bloudy
,
his
stomach
swelled
with
the
aboundance
of
bloud
,
his
fore-head
beginning
to
waxe
yellow
,
his
eyes
shut
,
his
mouth
open
,
the
crosse
of
his
order
lying
vpon
it
,
it
seemed
vnto
me
that
it
was
an
illusion
,
mine
imagination
contradicting
mine
eyes
,
beeing
not
able
to
figure
vnto
me
that
I
saw
him
dead
,
who
an
houre
before
spake
of
nothing
but
to
fight
,
vanquish
,
and
triumph
.
I
said
as
other
men
did
,
is
this
that
victorious
Prince
vnto
whom
the
whole
world
hath
giuen
the
title
of
Great
and
Inuincible
:
who
by
remoouing
himselfe
gaue
motion
to
the
whole
world
,
whose
deseignes
eleuated
&
discontents
abated
mens
courages
,
whose
menaces
affrighted
his
enemies
,
&
lawes
assured
his
subiects
?
This
Prince
who
susteined
Christendom
in
hir
weaknesses
,
did
comfort
it
in
her
afflictions
,
assured
it
in
her
feares
,
who
by
the
force
of
his
wit
,
by
the
light
of
his
iudgement
,
by
the
happines
of
his
memory
,
by
the
proof
of
his
experience
,
and
by
these
three
eyes
of
prudence
,
knowledge
,
foresight
,
&
remembrance
,
knew
how
to
doe
,
and
did
so
well
performe
the
hardest
profession
of
all
others
,
which
is
that
of
commanding
men
.
This
Prince
,
so
constant
in
affaires
,
so
watchfull
for
occasions
,
so
foreseeing
in
doubtfull
matters
,
so
moderate
in
prosperous
,
so
discreet
in
difficult
,
who
was
neuer
daunted
in
fight
,
was
not
troubled
in
dangers
,
&
did
not
giue
place
to
fortune
,
who
knew
what
ought
to
bee
feared
and
contemned
,
what
was
to
bee
desired
and
sought
after
.
This
Prince
who
did
reason
to
al
men
,
who
would
know
it
in
all
things
,
so
ready
to
diuert
euill
and
aduance
good
,
enuironed
with
al
kinds
of
contentments
,
with
glory
and
felicity
aspiring
to
great
maters
,
for
the
increase
of
Gods
glory
,
the
reputation
of
France
,
determining
to
reforme
that
which
was
yet
in
disorder
,
to
mend
those
great
peeces
of
workes
which
are
equal
to
the
proudest
buildings
,
which
haue
carried
the
name
of
wonders
,
and
euident
workes
;
and
resoluing
to
cause
learning
and
knowledge
to
reflorish
in
the
vniuersity
of
Paris
,
and
Piety
euery
where
,
the
Great
Henry
vnto
whome
the
destinies
,
merits
,
and
vertues
,
did
promise
the
Monarchy
of
the
whole
world
,
dieth
vpon
the
point
of
executing
his
promises
.
All
the
Princes
,
the
Cardinalls
,
the
Prelats
and
the
Lords
of
the
Court
came
to
see
him
vpon
the
bed
of
his
Cabinet
;
one
kissed
his
fore-head
,
another
his
hand
,
diuers
fell
downe
at
his
feete
,
all
melted
into
teares
.
The
Constable
came
thither
likewise
,
and
did
much
augment
the
sorrow
of
that
spectacle
,
for
complaining
vnto
God
that
hee
had
suffered
him
to
liue
so
long
and
had
taken
away
a
Prince
so
necessary
for
Christendom
,
his
speech
&
legs
failed
him
.
Their
harts
were
cleft
a
sunder
with
complaints
,
their
eies
melted
into
teares
,
perceiuing
those
eyes
to
bee
for
euer
extinct
,
which
were
the
delights
of
all
the
Court
,
whose
beames
were
so
ardently
and
carefully
desired
and
pursued
as
diuerse
thought
they
had
lost
that
day
wherein
they
had
not
deserued
some
glance
thereof
.
Portrature
in
times
past
could
not
represent
the
sorrow
of
a
father
for
the
sacrifize
of
his
daughter
,
eloquence
could
not
expresse
the
Queenes
greefe
for
the
death
of
the
King
her
Houseband
.
If
that
bee
not
the
subiect
of
most
iust
teares
nature
hath
none
,
sorrow
findeth
none
,
reason
ordayneth
none
.
But
after
that
eyes
had
paid
such
iust
tribute
to
greefe
,
and
that
this
Princesse
had
spent
nine
nights
without
sleeping
,
to
giue
satisfaction
to
her
teares
,
and
to
keepe
this
mischiefe
from
spreding
forth
any
further
,
shee
shewed
that
God
had
reserued
her
to
clame
the
violence
of
our
miseries
.
By
this
will
wee
beginne
the
History
of
hir
Regency
,
and
of
the
King
her
Sonnes
raigne
,
where
wee
shall
see
how
their
Maiesties
entertaind
these
disastrous
newes
,
and
with
what
greatnesse
of
courage
,
affection
and
fidelity
,
they
were
serued
by
the
Princes
and
officers
of
the
Crowne
,
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
Gouernors
of
Prouinces
,
and
by
the
Citty
of
Paris
,
and
by
all
the
rest
,
where
matters
haue
passed
on
in
such
sort
,
as
France
hath
had
matter
to
bee
amazed
in
her
amazement
.
These
discourses
are
like
peeces
forth
of
frame
,
if
they
bee
represented
out
of
time
.
All
this
merits
a
new
volume
:
The
History
of
Henry
the
fourth
passeth
no
farther
then
his
last
gaspe
,
and
where
that
endeth
,
there
beginneth
that
of
Lewis
the
thirteenth
,
the
most
happy
sonne
of
a
father
,
who
was
the
ornament
of
ages
past
,
and
the
admiration
of
succeeding
times
.
But
it
is
against
reason
to
put
off
till
an
other
time
the
duties
which
were
rendred
to
the
greatnesse
of
his
memory
,
to
the
honour
of
his
buriall
,
to
the
reuenge
of
his
death
.
His
History
began
at
his
Cradle
,
it
must
end
at
his
hearse
.
Vpon
Friday
at
midnight
the
Kings
body
being
disrobed
of
a
blacke
sattin
sute
raced
,
without
lace
,
was
reuested
with
a
white
sattin
doublet
,
and
laid
vpon
the
bed
of
his
chamber
,
where
he
was
seene
,
considered
,
wept
for
,
and
lamented
by
all
the
Citty
of
Paris
.
The
heate
of
the
season
,
and
the
bloud
which
was
gathered
together
in
his
belly
would
not
permit
any
longer
to
defer
his
opening
.
It
was
done
on
Satterday
about
foure
of
clocke
,
in
the
presence
of
foureteene
of
the
kings
Phisitians
,
of
whom
the
cheefe
were
,
Petit
,
Milon
,
de
Dorme
,
Herouan
,
foure
Phisitians
of
Paris
,
eleuen
of
the
Kings
Chirurgians
Martel
,
Pigray
,
Guillemeau
,
Regnaude
,
&c.
They
found
,
him
so
healthfull
,
and
all
his
partes
so
sound
,
as
had
not
this
stab
beene
hee
might
haue
atayned
to
a
long
and
happy
old
age
.
They
were
likewise
of
opinion
,
that
if
he
had
beene
trrasparent
to
the
view
of
this
parricide
,
he
could
not
haue
hurt
him
in
a
more
deadly
place
.
His
bowells
were
sent
to
Saint
Denis
,
by
one
of
the
gard
,
with
sixe
soldiers
,
and
buried
without
any
ceremony
.
The
Kings
hart
was
shut
vp
in
an
hart
of
siluer
.
La
Varenne
,
gouernor
of
Angiers
,
and
Post-master
of
France
,
came
to
the
Queene
to
put
her
in
minde
,
that
the
Kings
intention
was
,
to
haue
it
lye
at
la
Flesche
,
where
it
was
first
formed
;
and
to
commit
the
keeping
thereof
to
the
Colledge
of
Iesuists
.
At
this
word
,
of
the
kings
hart
,
the
Queene
receiued
a
new
wound
in
her
own
,
it
being
impossible
that
a
wife
should
without
greefe
endure
to
haue
her
husbands
hart
demanded
of
her
:
She
answered
that
seeing
God
had
done
his
will
,
her
desire
was
to
haue
the
Kings
performed
,
shee
commanded
that
the
same
hart
should
bee
consigned
into
the
hands
of
the
father
Iesuits
,
to
carry
it
to
la
Flesche
,
and
gaue
charge
of
the
conduct
thereof
to
the
Duke
of
Mombason
.
The
Prince
of
Conty
deliuered
it
Father
Iaquinot
,
Rector
of
the
professed
house
of
Saint
Lewis
:
Father
Cotton
gaue
thankes
in
the
name
of
the
whole
company
.
De
Vitry
caused
foure
and
twenty
Archers
to
march
neere
to
the
Caroche
,
and
twelue
torches
,
euen
to
their
Church
wherein
this
precious
pawne
remained
certaine
dayes
.
From
thence
it
was
carried
well
accompanied
,
and
receiued
with
great
pompe
and
magnificence
into
the
towne
of
la
Flesche
,
by
La
Varenne
,
his
sonne
the
Baron
of
Saint
Susanne
,
all
the
orders
of
the
Citty
,
and
after
sundry
honours
,
discourses
and
funerall
Poems
,
it
was
set
down
in
the
church
of
the
Iesuits
colledge
The
Kings
body
being
enbalmed
was
laid
in
a
coffin
of
lead
,
couered
with
a
biere
of
wood
,
vpon
which
was
spred
a
great
cloath
of
golde
,
and
the
Herse
ouer
that
;
two
Altars
vpon
each
side
,
where
eighteene
daies
together
masses
were
said
in
the
morning
,
and
the
suffrages
at
all
houres
,
day
and
night
,
without
intermission
.
Prayers
were
made
for
him
in
all
the
Churches
of
France
.
Those
whose
doctrine
suppose
it
to
be
vnprofitable
for
the
dead
,
were
not
insensible
of
the
publicke
griefe
of
this
accident
,
for
,
iudging
it
to
be
an
effect
of
Gods
anger
vpon
France
,
did
ordaine
thorow
all
the
Prouinces
where
they
haue
Churches
,
a
Generall
fast
,
whose
lawes
dispense
with
no
man
,
and
it
is
performed
with
such
discipline
,
as
the
bodies
endure
hunger
all
the
day
,
and
the
soules
are
fed
,
either
in
speaking
to
God
,
or
hearing
his
word
.
From
the
Chamber
it
was
carried
to
the
Presence
,
where
was
yeelded
to
his
effigie
,
at
dinner
and
supper
times
,
the
seruices
due
to
the
originall
when
it
was
liuing
.
Herevpon
the
Queene
was
councelled
to
enterre
King
Henry
the
third
,
King
of
France
and
Poland
,
and
to
yeeld
vnto
him
those
duties
which
the
liuing
owe
to
the
dead
,
and
which
for
sundry
great
respects
had
not
beene
performed
in
their
due
time
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
,
Bellegard
maister
of
the
horse
,
were
commanded
to
go
to
Compeigne
,
to
cause
the
coffin
to
bee
brought
to
S.
Denis
.
The
discourse
of
his
funerall
shall
be
seene
in
the
end
of
his
history
.
Wee
must
not
make
a
story
heere
,
but
onely
to
consider
,
how
that
France
in
eight
dayes
space
,
hath
seene
two
Kings
interred
,
vniustly
and
perfidiously
slaine
by
two
stabbes
of
a
knife
.
Eight
dayes
after
,
the
funerall
pompe
was
solemnized
.
The
enterments
of
the
French
Kings
,
since
Charles
the
eight
,
haue
euer
held
one selfe
same
order
,
hee
that
seeth
the
picture
of
the
one
,
beholdeth
that
of
all
the
rest
,
there
is
nothing
to
bee
added
therevnto
,
but
the
noting
of
times
and
places
,
and
mens
names
.
If
in
it
there
hath
beene
any
alteration
at
all
,
it
is
onely
in
more
or
lesse
sumptuousnesse
.
But
as
this
great
Prince
did
in
so
many
sorts
surpasse
his
predecessors
,
the
Queene
likewise
would
haue
his
obsequies
in
expence
and
magnificence
,
to
out-goe
all
that
had
beene
before
.
The
effigie
hauing
remained
tenne
or
twelue
dayes
in
the
presence
,
for
the
maner
is
not
to
let
it
stay
there
any
longer
,
was
taken
thence
,
the
body
laide
vppon
Tressels
,
and
the
Chamber
hung
with
black
.
The
King
clothed
with
a
royall
mantle
of
purple
,
came
thither
with
my
Lords
his
bretheren
,
the
Princes
of
his
bloud
,
and
the
Lords
of
the
Court
,
and
besprinckled
it
with
holy-water
.
The
Soueraigne
companies
performed
the
same
ceremony
on
other
dayes
.
The
Chancelor
with
the
aduice
of
the
Councell
decreed
that
in
the
proclamation
he
should
be
surnamed
,
Henry
the
great
,
Incomparable
in
Magnanimity
and
Clemency
.
Titles
which
he
had
deserued
,
as
well
for
the
quallity
of
his
person
,
as
for
the
fauours
of
his
fortunes
,
and
the
merits
of
his
vertues
.
That
great
extent
of
persons
and
honors
,
which
reached
from
the
gate
of
Paris
to
that
of
Saint
Denis
,
may
as
well
be
comprehended
by
imagination
as
discourse
,
if
we
will
figure
to
our selues
great
numbers
of
burning
torches
,
fiue
hundred
poore
persons
,
diuers
lame
soldiers
clad
in
black
,
and
if
we
adde
thervnto
all
the
Clergie
of
Paris
,
for
all
Congregations
regular
and
secular
went
along
the
Chartreux
&
the
Celestins
exepted
.
The
Iesuits
presented
themselues
to
go
with
it
.
All
the
Soueraigne
companies
,
the
ordinary
Iustice
of
Paris
,
all
the
faculties
of
the
vniuersity
.
The
houshould
,
the
Milicia
,
and
the
Kings
Stable
.
All
this
was
the
conuoy
.
That
which
followeth
,
was
ordained
for
the
pompe
.
The
Chariot
of
armes
drawne
with
sixe
horse
,
wherein
lay
the
Kings
body
.
His
effigie
enuironed
with
the
Court
of
Parliament
in
scarlet
gowns
,
the
Canopy
carried
ouer
it
by
the
Prouost
of
Marchants
and
Sheriffes
of
the
citty
of
Paris
.
The
hand
of
Iustice
,
the
Scepter
,
and
Crowne
.
The
Kings
Armor
was
carried
,
the
Sword
sheathed
,
the
Helme
crested
with
the
Mantelet
,
the
coate
Armor
,
Shield
,
Gantlet
,
Spurres
,
the
Pennons
,
Banners
and
Ensignes
of
all
the
companies
cresped
with
black
.
The
horse
of
honor
,
twelue
horses
mounted
by
twelue
Pages
.
The
Bishops
,
Archbishops
,
Ambassadors
and
Cardinalls
.
After
followed
the
mourning
,
wherein
were
my
Lord
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
my
Lord
the
Count
of
Soyssons
,
the
Lords
of
Guise
,
Ioinuille
,
Elbaeuf
,
the
Dukes
of
Espernon
,
and
Mombason
,
the
Knights
of
the
order
,
and
diuerse
Lords
.
At
other
times
the
Kings
Children
did
mourne
.
The
body
of
Clotaire
was
conducted
by
his
foure
Children
from
Compeigne
to
Soisons
,
Lewis
the
grosse
,
yeelded
that
duty
to
Phillip
the
first
,
his
brother
.
Lewis
the
8.
to
Phillip
Augustus
,
Phillip
the
3.
to
Lewis
9.
Charles
the
5.
to
Iohn
.
Charles
Duke
of
Orleance
,
and
Henry
Duke
of
Aniou
,
mourned
at
the
obsequies
of
Henry
the
second
their
father
.
The
Ceremonies
which
vpon
such
occasions
ought
to
be
certaine
,
are
altred
according
to
the
times
.
That
which
seemeth
to
be
fit
in
one
season
,
is
not
so
at
another
.
Because
saith
Du
Tillet
,
that
they
haue
not
any
certainty
.
At
other
times
the
effigie
was
laid
vpon
the
coffin
,
to
mooue
the
people
to
honour
the
body
which
was
within
it
,
and
for
to
shew
that
the
King
dyeth
not
;
and
that
the
administration
of
Iustice
,
the
first
and
principall
office
of
a
King
ceaseth
not
,
the
court
of
Parliament
hath
euer
enuironed
it
.
At
the
Funerall
of
King
Francis
the
first
it
was
diuided
from
the
coffin
,
and
from
that
seperation
proceedeth
the
disputation
concerning
the
place
which
the
Bishop
of
Paris
is
to
hold
in
that
Ceremony
,
On
Tuesday
the
29.
of
Iune
,
the
Coffin
was
conducted
to
our
Ladies
Church
,
and
placed
vnder
the
burning
Chappell
.
The
Princes
of
the
bloud
,
and
the
Lords
that
mourned
sate
downe
on
the
right
side
of
the
Quier
,
the
court
of
Parlament
placed
it selfe
on
the
left
.
On
wednesday
after
the
seruice
,
the
funerall
oration
being
pronounced
by
the
Bishop
of
Ayre
,
and
dinner
ended
,
it
was
conducted
in
the
same
order
to
Saint
Denis
.
Beyond
the
suburbe
the
rankes
were
broken
,
those
that
were
on
foot
mounted
their
horses
and
Caroches
,
this
graue
and
goodly
order
vanished
.
Montespan
,
Vitry
,
and
Pralin
,
Captains
of
the
Guards
,
did
not
leaue
the
chariot
of
armes
,
hauing
declared
that
their
charge
obliged
them
to
serue
the
body
and
not
the
effigie
.
The
Monks
of
Saint
Denis
came
to
receiue
it
at
the
hanging
crosse
,
they
made
some
doubt
that
the
King
was
buried
,
and
that
the
body
was
not
in
the
coffin
,
the
great
and
excessiue
heat
not
permitting
to
keepe
him
any
longer
in
his
Chamber
,
where
it
was
soone
knowne
that
he
had
not
beene
well
enbalmed
.
Vitry
assured
them
that
it
was
the
kings
very
body
,
that
there
was
no
deceit
,
and
that
the
greatest
Kings
are
made
of
none
other
mettall
then
the
meanest
men
on
earth
.
The
Ceremony
needed
no
borrowed
weepers
,
nor
hired
teares
.
Euery
one
did
affoord
them
with
aboundance
,
those
which
had
not
their
eyes
ful
of
teares
,
had
their
hearts
voyd
of
pitty
and
commiseration
.
Sorrowes
were
strangely
redoubled
and
brake
forth
into
great
cryes
,
as
he
was
layd
into
the
graue
with
the
honours
that
were
done
vnto
it
.
When
the
Count
Saint
Paul
,
executing
in
that
action
the
office
of
great
maister
,
told
them
that
the
King
was
dead
,
and
when
after
him
the
Heralds
thrice
proclaimed
ouer
the
graue
The
King
is
dead
,
al
harts
followed
him
in
thought
and
many
in
desire
.
Teares
,
which
constancy
and
grauity
held
in
,
that
they
might
not
appeare
,
were
no
lesse
bitter
then
those
which
common
greife
did
cast
forth
to
be
seene
.
If
any
one
had
strength
to
resist
teares
,
it
was
wanting
to
fight
with
sorrow
.
To
tell
now
what
the
lamentation
of
Paris
was
,
is
to
goe
about
to
perswade
a
matter
incredible
to
him
that
hath
not
seene
it
;
in
all
places
fountaines
of
teares
were
discerned
to
flow
forth
;
in
all
places
cries
&
gronings
of
the
people
wer
heard
▪
they
seemed
to
be
knockt
downe
,
so
greatly
had
the
violence
of
sorrow
danted
and
amazed
them
.
If
it
be
demanded
from
whence
this
extreame
greefe
came
,
the
answere
is
ready
From
loue
,
From
whence
this
loue
?
from
the
Kings
goodnesse
.
Paris
beareth
the
immortall
proofs
of
his
great
and
immense
goodnesse
.
Who
did
more
offend
him
then
Paris
?
vnto
whom
hath
hee
shewed
more
loue
then
to
Paris
?
Forgetting
all
his
riots
and
debauches
,
hee
taketh
Paris
,
sets
it
at
liberty
,
dealeth
by
those
like
a
Father
,
who
before
his
entrance
called
him
Tyrant
.
Since
then
hee
hath
still
laboured
to
restore
her
ruines
,
and
to
cause
it
to
forget
both
the
remembrance
and
feeling
thereof
,
to
the
end
it
might
say
,
that
it
had
beene
plunged
in
a
gulphe
of
miseries
,
onely
to
come
forth
thereof
more
happy
and
more
mighty
.
Paris
did
neuer
more
flourish
then
vnder
his
reigne
,
hauing
in
that
Cittie
builded
other
Citties
to
embellish
and
inritch
it
.
If
I
were
assured
(
said
hee
)
of
as
much
time
as
would
suffice
mee
for
two
great
peeces
of
worke
,
I
would
build
the
Louvre
,
and
enclose
the
Suburbes
of
Paris
with
walles
,
and
then
I
would
vaunt
to
haue
built
the
goodliest
House
,
and
the
greatest
Citty
in
the
world
.
All
other
Citties
,
in
comparison
of
Paris
,
seemed
vnto
him
but
Pyes-nests
,
and
held
for
a
fable
whatsoeuer
was
spoken
of
Quinzey
,
grand
Cairo
,
Cambalu
,
and
Cassagale
.
Hee
tooke
a
pride
in
shewing
to
strangers
the
wealth
,
and
the
publick
and
particuler
commodities
of
this
abridgement
of
the
world
,
and
tooke
no
delight
in
new
inuentions
to
charge
it
.
Goodly
and
Royally
ingenious
was
the
answer
which
hee
made
to
the
Prouost
of
Marchants
and
Sheriffes
of
Parts
,
who
besought
him
to
allow
of
some
small
taxe
vppon
the
conduit-pipes
of
the
Citty
,
to
help
them
to
beare
the
charge
of
feasts
and
presents
which
they
were
to
make
to
the
fortie
deputies
of
the
Suisses
and
their
traine
.
Hee
heard
them
concerning
this
new
inuention
,
and
then
answered
.
Finde
out
some
other
matter
,
it
belongeth
onely
to
IESVS
CHRIST
to
turne
water
into
wine
.
When
men
spake
of
the
insolencies
and
ryots
of
that
Citty
during
the
troubles
,
he
had
rather
to
lay
the
fault
on
those
that
ledde
them
,
then
to
brand
his
fore-head
with
the
shame
of
her
sedition
and
disobedience
.
The
people
of
Paris
(
said
hee
)
is
good
,
it
goeth
as
it
is
ledde
.
Mischiefe
commeth
from
those
that
goe
before
,
and
not
from
their
simplicity
which
follow
after
,
and
grow
bad
by
infection
.
These
torrents
of
teares
did
ouer-flow
the
whole
countrey
,
It
was
pitty
to
behold
thorow
all
the
Prouinces
of
France
the
poore
countrey-people
to
be
gathered
together
in
troopes
on
the
high
wayes
all
amazed
,
their
armes
folded
,
to
learne
of
those
that
passed
by
this
disastrous
newes
,
and
when
that
they
were
assured
thereof
,
a
man
might
see
them
to
scatter
themselues
like
sheepe
without
a
shepheard
,
not
simply
weeping
,
but
crying
out
and
roaring
as
mad-men
about
the
fields
.
This
sorrow
sprang
from
this
Princes
care
to
haue
them
liue
in
peace
.
He
was
extreamely
displeased
with
the
exactions
which
the
poore
people
endured
by
vsury
and
petti-fogging
by
law
;
Hee
was
not
insensible
of
their
miseries
:
Hee
did
not
beare
them
as
the
high
Preist
did
the
names
of
the
twelue
Tribes
without
,
hee
had
them
imprinted
in
the
bottom
of
his
heart
,
with
a
wonderfull
discontent
for
that
the
necessity
of
his
affaires
would
not
permit
to
ease
them
;
and
considering
on
a
time
that
the
taxes
were
excessiue
in
sondry
places
of
the
kingdome
hee
said
,
my
people
are
made
to
pay
a
double
taxe
,
one
to
Mee
and
another
to
my
Officers
.
The
second
makes
the
first
insupportable
,
for
the
expences
of
the
officers
amount
to
more
then
the
taxe
;
It
is
a
hard
matter
to
keepe
my selfe
vnrobd
,
and
almost
impossible
but
that
my
people
should
be
so
:
When
hee
rode
about
the
country
,
hee
would
stay
to
speake
to
the
people
,
to
question
with
those
that
passed
by
,
whence
they
came
,
whether
they
went
,
what
commodities
they
carried
,
what
the
price
of
euery
thing
was
,
with
other
particularities
;
and
obseruing
that
it
seemed
vnto
diuers
,
that
this
popular
facility
did
offend
his
Kingly
grauity
,
he
said
,
The
Kings
my
predecessors
held
it
dishonor
to
know
the
worth
of
a
Teston
,
but
as
for
me
,
I
would
I
knew
the
value
of
a
farthing
,
and
with
how
much
labour
these
poore
people
vse
to
get
it
;
to
the
end
they
might
not
be
charged
aboue
their
ability
.
The
great
numbers
of
Orations
and
Funerall
Poems
which
were
made
in
sundry
places
vpon
his
death
,
are
so
many
proofes
how
deare
this
Princes
life
was
,
and
his
losse
lamentable
to
the
whole
world
.
The
Vniuersity
of
Paris
hath
shewed
it selfe
to
be
the
Nurse
of
gallant
wits
,
the
Queene
of
Europes
Athens
.
The
Schooles
and
Academies
of
those
of
the
Religion
haue
produced
diuers
goodly
and
excellent
writings
in
sundry
Languages
vppon
the
same
subiect
:
learned
men
of
forraine
Countries
haue
not
beene
silent
in
this
generall
afliction
.
As
this
great
Kings
actions
haue
euer
beene
more
admired
then
followed
,
more
followed
then
equalled
:
euen
so
haue
we
seene
discourses
therevppon
,
which
can
neither
be
surmounted
nor
imitated
.
If
passion
did
not
carry
away
matters
with
the
selfe
same
hatred
that
it
beareth
to
the
places
and
persons
from
whence
they
come
,
it
would
allow
of
that
which
is
publikely
rehearsed
in
a
common
wealth
which
hath
not
breathed
but
vnder
this
Princes
protection
,
deserueth
to
be
reckoned
among
the
rarest
and
excellentest
peeces
.
But
his
triumph
needeth
not
our
lawrels
,
his
memory
contemneth
our
marbles
,
his
merits
surpasse
our
discourses
,
his
happinesse
derideth
our
Complaints
,
and
his
thoughtes
are
not
ours
.
The
report
of
this
death
was
forth-with
spred
ouer
all
the
world
,
and
did
out-goe
the
accident
in
sundry
places
.
This
is
not
the
first
time
that
these
terrible
blowes
haue
beene
sooner
published
then
felt
.
Diuerse
Kings
of
Christendome
entertained
these
newes
with
sorrow
,
all
with
amazement
,
hauing
but
too
much
subiect
to
deplore
their
misery
,
whom
they
accounted
so
happy
.
It
hath
beene
a
stratagem
of
nature
,
to
bring
forth
men
incapable
of
reason
,
for
if
they
had
any
they
would
neuer
accept
the
entrance
into
this
world
.
If
the
soules
of
great
Princes
knew
their
fortunes
and
dangers
,
and
lastly
the
violent
deaths
wherevnto
their
bodies
are
subiect
,
they
would
neuer
animate
them
.
If
they
had
any
choyce
,
they
would
sooner
enter
into
those
of
shepheards
;
to
bee
if
not
more
happy
,
at
least
more
contented
.
The
King
of
England
had
the
first
newes
thereof
beeing
on
hunting
.
His
feeling
was
such
,
as
hee
presently
dispatcht
messengers
to
his
Councell
at
London
,
and
maintained
that
words
were
not
capaple
to
expresse
his
griefe
,
adding
this
verse
in
Latin
,
which
saith
,
That
light
griefes
speake
,
and
great
ones
are
dumbe
.
Hee
renued
the
Edicts
against
the
Catholicks
,
and
fearing
least
the
ceremony
of
the
declaration
of
the
Prince
of
Wales
might
bee
disturbed
by
some
sinister
accident
,
he
commanded
them
not
to
come
within
ten
miles
of
the
assembly
,
and
Priests
to
depart
forth
of
the
Realme
.
Before
then
,
hee
had
sent
the
King
word
by
De
Vitry
,
that
hee
desired
to
oblige
himselfe
to
him
by
a
reciprocall
and
solemne
oath
,
that
the
children
of
him
that
should
first
dye
,
should
remaine
in
the
suruiuers
protection
,
who
should
take
vpon
him
the
defence
of
them
and
their
states
towards
all
men
,
and
against
all
men
,
hee
remembred
it
,
did
make
a
new
oath
to
keepe
his
word
,
and
to
employ
all
his
meanes
to
reuenge
the
death
of
so
good
a
brother
,
and
so
great
a
King.
All
the
feelings
of
Princes
were
but
shadowes
compared
to
the
sorrow
and
complaints
of
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
:
Hee
lost
both
his
rest
and
dyet
,
and
held
that
for
a
piercing
and
sensible
offence
which
the
Spanish
Ambassador
said
vnto
him
:
That
of
a
certaine
,
God
did
loue
the
house
of
Sauoy
;
for
without
this
death
,
the
Duke
had
beene
ruined
.
The
Pope
could
not
sleepe
all
that
night
;
hee
prayed
for
the
soule
of
this
great
Prince
;
said
that
this
losse
was
common
to
the
Church
,
and
to
all
Christendome
;
hee
caused
certaine
yong
men
to
bee
condemned
to
the
Galleys
,
who
thinking
that
this
death
would
free
their
Prince
and
Countrey
of
a
redoubted
enemy
,
had
termed
that
Parricide
their
Restorer
,
and
had
drunke
to
his
health
.
Hee
felt
to
the
quick
the
Queenes
sorrow
,
and
the
wrong
which
was
done
to
the
King
,
hee
did
forth-with
dispatch
letters
to
the
principall
officers
of
the
kingdome
,
to
coniure
them
to
continue
towards
the
sonne
those
proofes
of
loue
and
fidelity
which
they
had
rendred
to
the
father
.
And
though
Popes
are
sildome
present
at
Funeralls
,
hee
would
needes
bee
there
,
and
heard
the
Funerall
Oration
pronounced
by
Iaques
Seguier
,
who
gaue
vnto
this
great
Prince
the
true
titles
of
his
vertues
and
merits
,
stiling
him
,
Protector
of
the
publick
tranquility
;
The
ornament
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
the
Vmpier
of
Christian
Princes
,
the
Delight
of
the
world
.
An
Elogie
which
not
satisfying
the
Popes
loue
,
hee
sent
him
word
,
that
hee
had
not
sayd
enough
.
The
King
of
Spaine
was
sodainly
awaked
when
this
newes
was
brought
him
,
&
not
knowing
what
it
was
,
demanded
,
if
the
king
had
denounced
warre
against
him
:
he
will
neuer
do
it
,
for
he
is
slaine
,
answered
the
marquis
of
Velada
.
At
that
word
he
said
,
being
pressed
with
truth
and
sorrow
,
That
the
greatest
Captaine
of
the
world
was
dead
,
he
remained
for
a
time
speechlesse
,
and
the
Queene
wept
with
warme
teares
.
When
he
vnderstood
that
he
which
had
done
the
deed
was
in
prison
and
aliue
,
he
praised
God
for
it
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
be
knowne
who
had
set
him
a
worke
,
and
that
slander
might
not
preuaile
ouer
the
innocent
,
The
Archduke
resoluing
to
giue
him
all
kind
of
content
,
being
assured
that
the
storme
should
not
fal
vpon
his
Countries
,
vnlesse
he
did
prouoke
him
,
did
not
in
his
priuat
sorrow
disemble
the
publique
losse
.
That
generous
Princesse
borne
of
a
flower
de
luce
of
France
,
did
more
cleerely
euaporate
the
fier
of
her
thoughtes
,
and
said
,
That
Christendome
had
lost
the
glory
and
ornament
of
Kings
.
The
Kings
of
Poland
,
Sueuia
and
Denmarke
,
bewailed
his
death
,
cherishing
his
Pictures
with
an
eternall
loue
,
and
recommending
to
their
children
the
admiration
and
imitation
of
the
heroick
actions
of
his
life
.
The
Emperors
domestick
discontents
did
not
keepe
back
this
sorrow
from
entring
into
his
solitude
,
nor
himselfe
from
considering
where-vnto
worldly
greatnesses
doe
tend
.
The
going
vp
to
them
is
sharpe
and
slippery
,
the
top
trembling
,
the
downe-fall
fearefull
,
wee
ascend
to
them
with
great
difficulty
,
they
cannot
be
kept
but
with
feare
,
and
the
descent
from
them
is
a
Precipice
.
The
Princes
of
Germanie
sayd
,
That
the
burning
torche
of
Kings
was
extinct
:
Hee
was
lamented
and
bewailed
by
the
Suisses
,
and
by
the
States
of
the
Netherlands
,
as
a
Father
by
his
Orphane
children
.
The
Lords
of
Venice
,
said
with
teares
in
their
eyes
,
Our
King
is
dead
.
Wee
cannot
expresse
the
griefe
of
other
Countries
,
which
sweetly
liued
at
quiet
vnder
the
shadow
of
the
victories
and
prosperities
of
this
great
Prince
,
and
which
were
couered
vnder
his
protection
,
as
the
Chicken
pursued
by
the
Kite
couereth
it selfe
vnder
the
wing
of
the
damme
.
The
great
Turkes
account
all
Christian
Princes
but
dung
,
they
thinke
nothing
to
bee
worthy
to
bee
equalled
with
them
.
It
was
wondered
that
Mahomet
endured
the
comparison
betwixt
himselfe
and
Mathias
Coruin
,
but
as
Amurath
and
Mahomet
haue
admired
the
great
and
warlick
actions
of
this
Prince
,
euen
so
Acmet
their
successor
hauing
notice
of
this
death
,
thought
that
the
Columne
which
vpheld
the
Christian
Empire
was
dead
.
We
haue
already
heretofore
obserued
,
how
that
the
report
of
his
death
,
did
in
diuerse
places
fore-runne
the
certainty
thereof
.
D'
Arsens
Ambassador
to
the
States
told
me
,
that
he
could
produce
before
the
Queene
,
hundreds
of
persons
,
who
affirmed
this
report
to
hee
published
in
Flanders
before
the
arriuall
of
the
Posts
.
I
haue
heard
the
Queene
say
,
That
her
Ieweller
had
receiued
letters
from
thence
,
written
at
the
same
time
,
whereby
hee
was
entreated
to
write
back
whether
it
were
true
that
the
King
was
slaine
.
The
report
often-times
of
these
great
accidents
are
spred
abroad
among
the
people
without
any
certaine
Author
,
and
when
wee
go
about
to
seeke
out
the
cause
,
they
are
lost
among
the
throng
like
waues
in
a
vast
sea
.
Demons
and
Sorcerers
do
vndertake
to
bring
speedy
newes
from
farre
.
The
late
King
hath
often
told
the
tale
of
a
spirit
belonging
to
a
foot-man
of
an
Earle
of
Foix
,
who
perceiuing
that
his
Maister
could
not
sleepe
,
beeing
troubled
with
the
incertainty
of
the
successe
of
a
matter
either
of
some
siege
or
battaile
,
did
on
a
sodaine
bring
him
all
the
particularities
thereof
,
so
as
this
Prince
,
without
stirring
from
his
house
at
Coraze
,
(
where
this
spirit
is
yet
to
be
heard
)
,
knew
whatsoeuer
was
done
ouer
all
Europe
.
In
this
manner
did
Apollonius
Thyaneus
,
see
at
Ephesus
how
Domitian
was
slaine
at
Rome
,
and
Cajus
Cornelius
tarrying
in
Padua
was
at
the
battaile
of
Pharsalia
.
This
doth
not
exclude
the
beleeefe
of
the
truth
of
Visions
and
Reuelations
which
God
giueth
to
his
seruants
,
nor
of
the
care
which
the
Angells
haue
that
are
appointed
guardians
and
defenders
of
states
,
to
cause
people
to
know
these
great
and
important
motions
.
The
Christians
in
Palestine
,
had
notice
of
the
resolution
of
releefe
which
the
Christian
princes
had
promised
them
vpon
the
very
same
day
that
the
decree
was
concluded
in
the
councell
of
Clermont
.
This
is
memorable
.
A
secular
priest
of
Doway
,
who
,
for
his
religious
and
holy
life
,
hath
merrited
the
common
report
to
haue
dyed
happily
,
had
before
his
death
three
extacies
:
after
the
two
first
he
spake
of
things
,
which
,
because
they
were
not
vnderstood
,
were
not
considered
;
beeing
come
againe
to
himselfe
from
the
third
as
from
a
profound
rapture
,
he
cried
out
,
that
they
were
killing
the
greatest
Monarch
of
the
Earth
.
It
is
obserued
that
this
word
was
spoken
at
the
very
same
time
that
the
stabbe
with
the
knife
was
giuen
,
We
must
goe
on
no
farther
without
astonishment
,
because
that
on
the
very
same
fourteenth
day
of
May
,
which
shal
euer
be
marked
with
blacke
in
the
Kalenders
of
France
,
a
Nunne
of
the
Abbey
of
Saint
Paul
in
Picardy
,
sister
to
Villers-hodan
Gouernour
of
Diepe
,
being
not
very
wel
,
was
visited
in
her
chamber
by
hir
abbesse
,
sister
to
the
Cardinall
Sourdy
,
and
after
that
they
had
entertained
one
an
other
with
discourses
fit
for
their
condition
she
cried
out
without
any
trouble
,
or
such
agitations
and
feare
proper
to
Enthousiasts
,
Madam
,
pray
vnto
God
for
the
King
,
for
they
are
killing
him
,
and
within
a
while
after
,
Alas
,
he
is
dead
!
By
conferring
the
wordes
with
the
deed
,
it
was
found
that
all
this
was
done
in
one
hower
,
The
piety
and
simplicity
of
this
Nunne
,
doth
not
permit
this
to
be
referred
to
any
other
power
then
that
of
God
,
who
causeth
his
seruants
to
see
thinges
a
farre
off
,
as
though
they
were
present
.
This
manner
of
death
,
so
sodaine
,
so
smally
preuented
did
amaze
the
whole
world
,
euery
man
thought
vpon
his
conscience
,
and
diuers
Lords
of
the
Court
by
putting
on
mourning
habit
for
this
death
,
did
likewise
take
vppon
them
the
resolutions
of
the
contempt
of
this
life
,
and
said
for
a
while
,
that
which
a
great
Trompet
of
the
Church
said
euer
,
O
life
,
which
hast
deceiued
so
many
,
Seduced
so
many
,
blinded
so
many
,
thou
art
nothing
at
thy
beginning
,
thy
light
is
but
a
shaddow
,
thou
art
but
smoke
at
thy
height
,
thou
art
sweet
to
fooles
,
thou
art
bitter
to
wise
men
,
who
loueth
thee
knowes
thee
not
,
who
knoweth
thee
contemnes
thee
.
The
great
ones
who
all
their
life
long
runne
after
the
dreames
and
vapors
of
the
world
,
whose
thoughtes
are
wholly
anchored
vpon
the
earth
,
and
their
hopes
haue
no
farther
extent
then
the
earth
,
did
in
the
picture
of
this
death
behold
that
of
the
vanity
of
their
greatnes
and
ambition
,
things
so
vaine
and
fraile
,
as
when
they
seeme
to
glister
and
twinkle
like
Diamonds
,
they
vanish
from
our
sight
,
and
breake
them-selues
in
peeces
like
glasse
.
Their
spirits
beeing
touched
with
this
death
as
with
an
Adamant
,
should
without
ceassing
turne
towards
the
firme
and
fixed
Pole
of
that
trueth
,
That
what-so-euer
is
vnder
Heauen
is
nothing
but
vanity
,
and
that
the
world
passeth
away
with
his
couetousnesse
.
The
report
of
this
accident
was
a
mighty
voyce
,
which
awaked
them
,
to
make
them
consider
,
that
the
earth
is
not
their
dwelling-place
,
but
the
passage
to
an
happier
aboad
:
that
the
pleasures
,
delights
,
and
contentations
of
the
Pallaces
wherein
they
dwell
in
this
world
,
doe
oblige
them
to
take
care
to
bee
well
lodged
in
an
other
,
because
it
is
yrkesome
to
depart
forth
of
a
faire
and
goodly
house
,
and
to
enter
for
euer
into
a
foule
and
lothsome
cottage
.
It
resteth
now
to
see
how
publick
Iustice
,
being
transgressed
by
this
enormous
crime
,
hath
beene
satisfied
by
the
vile
and
wretched
sacrifice
of
this
Parricide
.
By
and
by
after
this
mischiefe
,
the
Queene
sent
the
President
Ianin
,
Lomenie
,
Secretary
of
State
,
&
de
Bullion
,
Councellor
of
State
,
to
the
House
of
Raiz
,
to
examine
him
,
and
to
know
what
would
follow
this
detestable
blow
.
What
hee
then
told
them
was
the
selfe-same
that
hee
afterwards
spake
,
and
their
censure
was
the
same
of
all
other
wise-men
,
who
haue
held
this
wretch
for
a
melancholick
fellow
;
They
made
a
shew
that
the
King
was
not
dead
,
nor
his
hurt
mortal
,
supposing
with
more
ease
to
draw
from
him
the
truth
of
this
instigation
,
and
that
the
lesser
the
mischiefe
was
,
the
easier
would
bee
the
confession
:
but
hee
told
them
,
That
hee
knew
well
enough
that
hee
was
dead
.
A
while
before
,
hee
had
said
,
That
the
knife
entred
so
farre
into
him
,
as
his
fist
touched
the
Kings
doublet
.
They
found
certaine
Papers
about
him
,
and
among
others
,
verses
for
one
that
is
to
be
carried
to
execution
:
hee
said
that
an
Apothicary
of
Angoulesme
made
them
,
who
had
shewed
it
him
to
haue
his
opinion
thereof
,
because
that
hee
had
vsed
to
make
verses
.
I
noted
that
hee
had
written
it
with
passion
and
attention
,
as
if
hee
did
meane
to
make
vse
of
it
him-selfe
,
for
the
words
which
he
did
set
down
for
the
last
violent
leaps
of
a
soule
in
that
taking
,
were
written
more
curiously
,
and
in
different
letters
from
the
other
,
and
because
he
said
that
he
had
euer
bin
desirous
to
tell
the
King
that
hee
ought
to
make
warre
vpon
those
of
the
Religion
,
they
askt
him
,
who
had
giuen
him
that
counsell
;
he
answered
,
that
they
were
not
to
know
it
,
and
that
hee
would
tel
it
to
his
Confessor
.
This
I
haue
seen
in
the
originall
.
I
saw
him
within
a
while
after
in
the
Hostell
of
Raiz
,
where
telling
mee
that
hee
had
beene
a
Fueillan
,
and
that
hee
was
expulsed
from
that
company
for
composing
writings
concerning
certaine
visions
and
meditations
vppon
Gods
iudgments
.
I
then
perceiued
that
melancholy
had
troubled
his
spirits
with
her
fumes
,
had
made
him
capable
of
diabolicall
suggestions
and
impressions
,
that
torture
would
sooner
make
trial
of
his
obstinacie
,
then
enforce
his
conscience
.
Hee
had
imprinted
in
his
imagination
a
beleefe
cleane
contrary
to
the
Kings
piety
and
Iustice.
He
had
in
times
before
beene
called
in
question
for
a
murther
,
and
Sanguin
,
Councellor
in
the
court
of
Parliament
,
had
drawne
his
processe
.
Thervpon
,
an
other
councellor
told
him
,
that
it
had
bin
good
for
him
&
all
France
that
he
had
beene
punished
for
it
,
for
then
he
should
not
haue
slaine
the
Lords
anointed
and
the
most
Christian
King.
He
answered
.
It
is
a
Question
to
know
whether
he
were
the
most
Christian
king
.
From
the
time
that
this
cursed
resolution
was
framed
in
his
mind
he
did
(
like
the
viper
)
conuert
into
poison
what-soeuer
he
heard
to
be
well
spoken
of
this
Prince
.
Many
,
hauing
iudiciously
considered
his
manners
and
motions
,
haue
thought
that
those
visions
which
had
so
much
trobled
him
in
his
sleepe
and
waking
,
the
interior
voyces
which
affrighted
him
day
and
night
,
and
a
number
of
other
violent
impulsions
were
manifest
tokens
of
the
obsession
of
the
Diuell
.
A
fellow
that
often
lay
with
him
said
,
That
a
spirit
did
awake
and
torment
him
in
the
night
,
and
when
he
was
askt
who
it
was
,
he
answered
,
It
is
mine
Vncle
which
craueth
some
ease
of
his
paines
.
He
had
besides
his
disposition
to
such
fooleries
,
a
proud
and
furious
conceit
of
witt
aboue
all
other
men
,
an
arrogant
presumption
to
haue
a
share
in
Gods
Councells
,
to
be
able
to
decipher
his
wills
,
and
to
be
chosen
to
execute
them
.
Therevpon
he
did
brutishly
declaime
against
higher
powers
,
and
said
,
that
it
was
necessary
they
should
be
chastised
.
From
this
damnable
Thesis
,
That
it
was
lawfull
to
kill
a
Tyrant
,
he
went
on
to
this
false
hypothesis
,
that
the
King
was
worse
,
and
his
chiefe
tyrany
was
,
for
that
he
would
not
make
war
vpon
the
Huguenots
,
which
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
,
because
he
did
not
kill
them
,
to
make
them
to
beleeue
,
and
did
not
set
his
kingdome
on
fier
,
to
clense
it
.
It
is
certaine
that
in
this
deluge
of
wordes
,
and
among
so
many
slanderous
speeches
,
which
he
vttered
,
Truth
,
nor
his
owne
Conscience
would
not
permit
him
to
call
the
King
a
Tyrant
.
Whatsoeuer
he
spake
against
the
life
of
this
Prince
was
inspired
into
his
soule
,
by
the
same
councell
that
had
practised
his
death
,
He
that
did
the
first
murther
told
the
first
lye
.
But
it
was
impossible
to
perswade
the
people
but
that
this
blow
had
some
other
setter
on
then
the
Diuill
,
and
to
be
certaine
thereof
they
impatiently
desired
that
this
Schelme
(
France
hath
no
word
horrible
enough
to
expresse
so
many
abhominations
)
might
be
deliuered
ouer
to
the
Parliament
,
that
in
so
extraordinary
a
matter
there
was
no
need
to
stand
scrupulously
vpon
all
the
ordinary
formes
,
that
all
his
kindred
were
to
be
seazed
vpon
,
with
all
those
whom
he
had
conferred
with
,
and
that
forth-with
the
truth
would
bee
knowne
.
But
those
high
spheres
doe
not
gouerne
their
motions
by
that
of
the
inferior
.
On
Saterday
,
the
xv
.
of
May
at
night
hee
was
brought
to
the
Conciergery
of
the
pallace
.
The
first
President
du
Harley
,
the
President
de
Blasmenil
,
the
councellors
Boin
and
Courtin
,
did
dilligently
and
exactly
labour
to
frame
his
Processe
.
The
Queene
did
often-times
send
the
Marquis
of
Ancre
to
acquaint
them
more
confidently
with
her
intentions
,
and
how
desirous
shee
was
to
haue
the
truth
knowne
.
Shee
sent
them
word
,
how
that
a
Butcher
had
offered
to
slea
that
wretch
aliue
,
promising
,
to
cause
him
to
hold
out
a
long
time
,
and
to
reserue
strength
enough
in
him
to
endure
the
execution
after
that
his
skinne
should
bee
flead
off
.
The
Court
imputed
this
proposition
to
the
zeale
of
a
great
Princesse
,
who
would
haue
the
whole
world
to
know
,
that
Iustice
had
omitted
nothing
for
the
reparation
of
that
publike
offence
,
nor
for
the
discouery
of
the
branches
and
springs
thereof
.
It
did
commend
the
affection
of
a
widdow
,
pierced
thorow
with
griefe
,
who
pursued
the
iust
reuenge
of
her
husbands
death
,
and
the
care
of
a
charitable
mother
that
feared
for
the
King
her
sonne
,
not
thinking
,
but
that
if
this
blow
was
deuised
for
the
father
,
the
like
was
meant
towards
the
Princes
his
children
.
Hir
Maiesty
supposing
that
if
this
wretch
could
bee
brought
to
repent
him
of
his
crime
,
hee
would
more
freely
declare
who
had
set
him
on
to
do
it
:
thought
it
fit
that
hee
should
be
visited
by
Doctors
and
religious
persons
,
who
should
so
dispose
his
soule
,
as
it
might
apprehend
eternall
torments
rather
then
temporall
.
Diuerse
particular
persons
spake
to
him
in
the
Conciergery
and
vnto
all
of
them
he
told
one
tale
,
how
that
no
man
liuing
had
concelled
or
vrged
him
there
vnto
.
Hee
that
should
take
vpon
him
to
set
downe
all
his
speeches
vpon
this
subiect
,
with
all
the
escapes
of
his
fury
and
madnesse
,
might
augment
this
volume
with
superfluities
:
wee
must
keepe
our selues
to
his
answers
before
his
Iudges
,
who
haue
obserued
that
(
his
brutish
speeches
against
higher
powers
excepted
)
in
all
other
matters
hee
was
ignorant
and
blockish
.
The
question
was
not
of
knowing
who
had
committed
the
mischiefe
,
but
who
had
councelled
and
willed
it
to
bee
done
,
Seruin
,
Le
Bret
,
the
Kings
Aduocates
,
Duret
the
first
substitute
to
the
Atturney
Generall
,
did
therein
vse
whatsoeuer
wisedome
,
iudgment
and
sharpnesse
of
witte
might
conceiue
.
They
called
before
them
all
those
with
whom
the
offender
had
conferred
,
they
examined
two
Iacobins
,
and
finding
great
sincerity
and
simplicity
in
them
,
sent
them
away
.
They
vsed
a
young
Friar
with
the
same
gentlenesse
,
of
whom
the
offender
had
askt
this
question
.
Whether
a
Penetenciary
ought
to
reueale
the
confession
of
one
,
who
should
tell
him
that
hee
had
beene
tempted
to
kill
a
King
:
This
yong
Frier
,
either
thorough
insufficiency
or
amazment
,
made
him
no
answer
.
They
deliuered
him
ouer
to
his
superiors
,
wishing
them
to
vse
meanes
,
if
,
by
the
forme
of
Regular
discipline
,
they
could
draw
any
farther
light
from
him
;
and
because
the
Iacobins
said
,
that
vppon
the
same
question
they
had
sent
him
to
father
Aubigni
the
Iesuist
,
who
was
a
man
much
vsed
in
the
resolutions
of
cases
of
conscience
,
they
sent
for
him
likewise
,
and
examined
him
exactly
therevpon
.
Hee
told
Seruin
in
particular
that
since
by
the
disposing
of
his
superiours
hee
had
giuen
ouer
preaching
,
to
apply
him-selfe
altogether
to
Confessions
,
God
had
giuen
him
that
singular
grace
,
presently
to
forget
whatsouer
had
beene
told
him
vnder
the
seale
of
Confession
.
The
offender
answering
before
the
Commissioners
,
nothing
would
euer
be
drawn
from
him
,
which
might
giue
any
knowledge
of
those
who
had
councelled
or
hartned
him
to
this
deed
;
he
would
neuer
reueale
the
setter
on
,
protesting
that
hee
had
not
bin
induced
nor
councelled
thervnto
by
any
man
,
and
that
in
confession
hee
had
neuer
bewrayed
his
designe
,
fearing
least
it
should
bee
reuealed
,
and
him-selfe
put
to
death
,
as
well
for
the
will
as
for
the
deed
.
Hee
said
that
the
resolution
of
his
attempt
,
which
hee
termed
a
temptation
,
proceeded
from
certaine
visions
and
meditations
which
hee
had
had
watching
,
and
because
that
he
had
beene
made
to
beleeue
that
the
Kings
Armie
was
appointed
to
march
against
the
Pope
.
That
a
certaine
man
of
Angoulesme
had
told
him
how
that
the
King
had
said
,
That
his
predecessors
had
raised
vp
Popes
,
&
that
it
was
in
his
power
to
hurle
them
downe
:
That
a
Soldier
,
speaking
of
the
Kings
designes
,
said
,
that
hee
would
serue
him
,
though
against
the
Pope
,
beeing
not
bound
to
enquire
of
the
causes
or
motions
of
the
warre
.
That
these
reports
had
made
him
to
resolue
vpon
the
deed
,
beleeuing
;
that
to
make
warre
vpon
the
Pope
,
was
to
doe
it
against
God
:
That
the
Huguenots
hauing
attempted
in
the
Christmas
holy-dayes
to
kill
the
Catholicks
,
the
King
had
not
punished
them
.
That
in
this
opinion
he
had
beene
desirous
to
speake
to
the
King
,
making
meanes
for
that
purpose
to
diuerse
persons
,
who
iudging
of
his
witte
by
his
discourse
had
still
councelled
him
to
returne
home
to
his
house
.
That
at
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
hee
came
to
the
Louure
,
offered
him-selfe
to
speake
to
the
King
,
and
was
kept
back
by
the
guardes
:
That
hee
had
onely
once
spoken
to
Father
Aubigni
the
Iesuit
,
concerning
his
Visions
and
Meditations
,
and
had
shewed
him
a
broken
Knife
,
where-vpon
was
engrauen
a
Hart
and
a
Crosse
,
telling
him
,
that
hee
thought
that
the
King
ought
to
conuert
those
of
the
Religion
to
the
Catholick
Church
:
That
Aubigni
had
exhorted
him
to
haue
recourse
vnto
God
,
and
to
make
meanes
to
some
great
man
to
come
to
speake
with
the
King
,
and
to
vse
broths
to
settle
his
braine
.
Aubigni
being
heard
,
and
confronted
by
the
offender
,
said
,
that
it
was
all
false
and
counterfeit
.
All
men
laboured
to
know
the
Author
,
and
desired
to
bee
inuentors
of
new
torments
to
pluck
it
forth
of
the
vilans
bosome
,
euery
man
thought
that
if
they
vsed
him
gently
,
they
should
vse
all
other
men
cruelly
.
Balbany
Inuentor
of
the
new
Cesternes
,
made
offer
,
and
did
make
an
engin
in
manner
of
a
butter-churne
,
or
Obeliske
turned
vpside
down
,
which
he
shewed
to
Seruin
.
The
body
beeing
put
into
it
,
slided
downe
with
its
owne
weight
,
was
thrust
hard
together
,
as
the
churne
shrunk
in
,
and
did
sinke
downe
,
in
such
sort
as
the
shoulders
were
fastned
to
the
heeles
with
torments
slowly
cruell
,
the
body
notwithstanding
loosing
none
of
it
strength
,
for
in
foure
houres
after
it
might
bee
made
to
endure
the
same
torment
againe
.
The
violentest
tortures
are
not
the
cruellest
,
those
who
suffer
them
can
not
long
endure
them
,
and
the
extremity
of
paine
dulleth
the
sences
Those
that
are
most
long
and
languishing
,
are
most
bitter
and
sharpe
.
The
court
of
Parliament
thought
it
not
fit
to
apply
any
other
torments
then
vsuall
.
But
it
was
a
question
whether
the
offender
should
be
tortured
before
his
condemnation
.
The
antient
manner
would
not
permit
it
,
for
tortures
are
appli'd
but
in
two
cases
,
the
one
before
iudgement
to
draw
forth
proofe
of
the
fact
,
the
other
after
to
know
the
complices
and
authors
.
It
was
not
needfull
to
know
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
for
the
offender
confessed
it
,
and
was
taken
with
the
manner
.
They
found
a
decree
,
wherby
one
who
had
attempted
to
poison
King
Lewis
the
eleuenth
,
was
tortured
sondry
times
and
on
sondry
dayes
before
his
condemnation
.
Heerevpon
the
Parlament
decreed
that
he
should
be
tortured
three
sondry
times
and
on
three
sondry
dayes
,
but
because
he
endured
the
first
with
so
great
certainty
and
continuance
of
his
answers
,
without
varying
or
change
,
and
fearing
least
his
strength
being
weakned
hee
would
not
haue
force
enough
to
endure
the
execution
,
they
did
not
continew
the
tortures
;
they
did
likewise
perceiue
,
that
all
the
torments
which
he
had
endured
,
with
those
which
he
was
to
suffer
,
were
not
of
force
to
alter
his
speech
.
La
Guesle
the
Kings
Atturney
generall
,
striuing
with
his
sicknesse
,
caused
him-selfe
to
bee
carried
to
the
Court
of
Parlament
to
take
his
conclusions
with
the
Kings
Aduocates
,
and
considering
that
so
great
and
horrible
a
mischeefe
,
whose
like
was
not
to
be
found
in
ages
past
,
and
which
brought
feare
and
scandall
to
posterity
,
ought
to
be
punished
with
torments
extreamely
seuere
,
he
craued
,
with
their
consents
,
besides
the
tearing
with
pincers
and
the
dismembring
of
that
wretched
body
,
a
new
kind
of
torture
by
adding
to
the
burning
pincers
,
molten
lead
,
skalding
oyle
,
burning
pitch
,
wax
,
and
brimstone
incorporated
together
.
Man
could
not
inuent
a
payne
more
sensible
and
pearcing
.
The
Parlaments
of
France
haue
neuer
vsed
the
like
,
in
antient
time
they
haue
beene
vsed
apart
in
great
executions
,
and
in
most
seuere
reuenges
,
but
this
Parricide
was
the
first
who
felt
the
mixture
of
all
those
ingredients
.
It
was
great
reason
by
vnknowne
meanes
to
seek
satisfaction
for
so
vnrecouerable
a
losse
.
The
conclusions
being
taken
the
people
of
Paris
did
greatly
desire
to
see
the
execution
of
that
man
,
borne
for
the
ruine
and
desolation
of
men
,
who
had
slaine
the
noblest
man
liuing
,
and
because
they
feared
that
if
his
health
did
impaire
,
as
it
was
likely
it
would
,
he
should
endure
lesse
then
hee
ought
,
the
first
President
besought
the
Queene
that
it
might
please
hir
to
make
an
end
of
him
.
Hir
Maiesty
who
had
desired
this
delay
,
in
hope
that
time
would
giue
light
to
this
darknes
,
referred
the
matter
to
the
discretion
of
the
court
.
The
great
Chamber
,
the
Tournelle
,
&
that
of
the
edict
,
being
assembled
,
they
proceeded
to
the
iudgment
of
the
Indictment
:
whatsoeuer
had
beene
done
before
the
Commissioners
being
read
and
noted
the
offender
was
heard
.
He
reserued
one
trick
of
his
folly
to
tell
being
vpon
his
stoole
.
Being
in
the
Church
of
viuona
beyond
Poitiers
,
he
saw
in
a
vision
a
Moore
in
a
triangle
.
He
entreated
a
painter
(
who
lay
with
him
)
to
lend
him
his
pen
and
Ink
to
set
it
downe
in
writing
.
The
Painter
gaue
him
one
made
in
forme
of
a
triangle
and
shewed
him
the
picture
of
a
Moore
.
His
imagination
beeing
wakened
,
and
heated
with
these
obiects
,
obserued
them
and
tooke
them
for
interpreters
of
what
he
vnder-stood
not
.
His
minde
,
euer
prompt
and
ready
to
his
hate
against
the
King
,
made
him
thinke
that
this
Moore
was
like
him
,
that
all
the
water
in
the
sea
would
not
wash
him
cleane
,
and
therevpon
he
framed
strange
Chimeraes
.
This
was
the
reuelation
which
he
kept
so
secret
and
misterious
as
he
neuer
reuealed
it
till
at
last
.
His
furious
speeches
against
the
King
made
men
beleeue
that
his
mind
had
beene
pre-occupied
with
bad
impressions
and
his
wicked
and
scelerous
resolution
strenghened
and
maintained
by
the
doctrine
to
kill
Kings
.
Therefore
the
Court
in
iudging
his
processe
decreed
,
that
the
Colledge
of
Sorbone
should
be
assembled
to
renew
their
antient
decree
of
the
yeare
1413.
confirmed
in
the
councell
of
Constance
the
yeare
1415.
declaring
this
opinion
to
murther
Princes
vnder
collour
of
Tyranny
to
bee
hereticall
and
impious
,
opening
a
dore
to
all
sorts
of
disloyaltyes
and
rebellions
,
the
foundation
of
that
furious
Anarchy
,
published
in
times
past
in
Bohemia
,
Germany
,
Scotland
and
France
in
the
times
of
trouble
and
confusion
,
and
reuiued
in
Spaine
in
time
of
peace
,
after
the
death
of
Phillip
the
second
.
This
craueth
a
large
discourse
,
which
belongeth
to
the
History
of
the
new
raigne
,
wherein
shall
be
seene
how
this
cursed
doctrine
,
the
cut-throate
of
Kings
hath
been
detested
and
thundred
against
.
The
fact
being
apparent
,
the
offender
conuicted
,
they
had
no
more
to
doe
but
to
ordaine
a
punishment
as
great
as
the
deed
was
heinous
.
They
consulted
whether
they
ought
to
inuent
a
new
.
But
the
court
hauing
euer
detested
punishments
of
extreame
rigor
,
they
thought
that
those
who
were
already
inuented
were
sufficient
to
punish
the
fact
;
that
they
ought
to
borrow
none
of
strangers
,
nor
leaue
their
vsuall
custome
,
considering
that
it
did
punish
men
of
flesh
,
not
of
brasse
,
Christians
and
not
Turks
:
and
because
those
who
had
attempted
against
the
life
of
Kings
without
effect
had
beene
drawne
with
foure
horse
and
torne
with
pincers
,
and
that
heere
the
attempt
was
followed
by
the
execution
,
they
thought
it
reason
to
adde
thereunto
(
following
the
conclusions
of
the
Kings
learned
councell
)
lead
,
wax
,
oyle
and
pitch
melted
together
.
Heerevpon
there
were
some
who
said
that
in
the
ptunishment
of
offences
men
ought
not
so
much
to
respect
the
time
past
as
that
to
come
;
that
offenders
were
not
only
punished
because
they
should
perish
but
to
keepe
others
from
perrishing
,
that
punishments
were
not
so
much
ordained
to
put
the
guilty
to
death
,
as
to
leaue
behind
an
example
and
detestation
of
the
fact
:
that
there
were
penalties
in
the
lawes
of
the
Romans
which
had
neuer
beene
executed
,
as
that
which
permitted
creditors
to
cut
in
peeces
the
bodies
of
their
debtors
,
that
pouring
hot
lead
into
the
wounds
,
made
with
the
pinsors
,
it
was
to
be
feared
that
the
prisoner
would
presently
faint
and
dye
,
and
that
the
residue
of
the
punishment
would
be
ended
on
a
dead
body
.
That
therefore
they
were
of
opinion
to
referre
it
to
the
sight
and
discretion
of
the
executioner
,
whether
the
ofender
had
strength
enough
to
endure
the
molten
lead
;
if
not
,
to
pour
some
other
liquor
which
should
not
haue
the
same
sense
and
feeling
on
the
members
of
the
offender
,
and
yet
neuerthelesse
for
example
should
worke
the
same
effect
in
the
peoples
sight
.
All
matters
being
well
considered
by
the
courts-decree
he
was
declared
to
be
worthely
attainted
and
conuicted
of
diuine
and
humane
treason
in
the
highest
degree
,
for
the
most
mischeeuous
,
most
abhominable
&
most
detestable
murther
,
committed
on
the
person
of
the
King
of
most
happy
and
famous
memory
.
And
for
satisfaction
thereof
,
it
condemned
him
to
make
an
honorable
amends
before
the
great
gate
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Paris
,
naked
in
his
shirt
,
holding
a
burning
torche
in
his
hand
of
two
pound
weight
,
and
to
declare
,
that
wickedly
and
treacherously
he
did
kil
the
King
with
two
stabs
of
a
knife
in
the
body
:
from
thence
beeing
brought
to
the
Greue
,
vppon
a
Scaffold
,
his
pappes
,
brawnes
of
his
armes
,
and
calues
of
his
legges
,
to
bee
torne
with
burning
Pincers
,
his
right-hand
holding
in
it
the
knife
wherewith
hee
committed
the
murther
to
bee
burnt
off
with
fire
of
Brimstone
,
and
on
the
places
where
hee
shall
bee
torne
with
Pincers
,
molten
lead
to
bee
cast
,
scalding
oyle
,
burning
pitch
and
rosin
,
wax
and
brimstone
melted
together
.
That
done
,
his
body
to
bee
drawne
and
dismembred
with
foure
horse
,
his
members
and
body
consumed
with
fire
,
and
scattered
in
the
wind
,
his
goods
confiscate
,
the
house
where
hee
was
borne
to
bee
raced
downe
to
the
ground
,
his
father
and
mother
to
be
banished
forth
of
the
realme
of
France
,
and
his
other
kinsfolkes
enforced
to
change
their
names
.
The
Decree
followed
word
for
word
the
conclusions
of
the
kings
Atturney
.
All
the
differences
was
in
three
things
which
hee
requested
,
but
were
not
decreed
.
The
first
,
that
after
the
tearing
with
Pincers
and
the
molten
lead
,
the
parracide
should
be
let
alone
one
houre
before
he
were
dismembred
with
horses
.
The
second
,
that
after
the
razing
of
the
house
where
he
was
borne
,
salt
should
be
sowne
in
that
place
,
in
signe
of
a
perpetuall
cursse
.
The
third
,
that
for
to
abolish
the
name
of
so
execrable
a
murtherer
,
and
to
purge
France
from
such
an
abhominable
race
,
his
father
,
mother
,
bretheren
,
sisters
,
&
other
kinsfolke
bearing
that
cursed
surname
,
should
for
euer
be
banished
out
of
the
realme
of
France
,
and
haue
but
fifteen
dayes
allotted
them
without
further
delay
,
to
dispose
of
their
goods
The
Court
considering
how
that
all
offences
,
of
what
nature
soeuer
,
did
not
extend
farther
then
the
persons
who
committed
them
,
held
back
the
punishment
of
his
father
and
mothers
banishment
,
and
altered
it
by
causing
his
other
kinsfolkes
to
change
their
names
.
Murther
in
time
past
hath
bin
so
odious
&
detestable
,
as
the
punishment
extended
to
the
ninth
generation
.
I
did
demand
one
day
of
an
Atturney
of
Suizerland
,
why
treson
was
so
sildome
seene
among
them
?
Because
(
quoth
he
)
that
we
vse
to
punish
traitors
rigorously
,
&
we
do
wholy
root
out
their
generation
.
It
is
better
that
a
few
houses
bee
desolate
than
a
whole
country
.
They
would
haue
innocent
children
to
bear
their
fathers
fault
,
because
that
fatherly
affection
was
of
more
force
to
hold
back
an
attempt
,
&
to
breake
the
execution
thereof
,
then
the
feare
of
punishment
.
Guntran
includeth
in
the
punishment
of
murtherers
,
all
his
kinsfolkes
that
were
conuicted
of
the
crime
.
Seruin
on
a
time
told
this
to
the
late
King
,
who
accounted
this
extreame
iustice
,
extreame
wrong
.
His
mercy
which
did
euer
striue
with
his
iustice
,
saw
no
proportion
of
reason
,
why
the
innocent
should
suffer
for
the
guilty
,
and
said
,
That
the
soule
of
such
a
King
went
a
boot-haling
in
an
other
world
.
The
abolishment
of
this
accursed
name
was
most
iustly
decreed
.
It
hath
not
appeared
in
all
this
discourse
to
haue
had
the
honor
to
enter
into
the
History
;
the
murtherer
ought
to
bee
satisfied
with
that
which
his
cruell
and
barbarous
ambition
made
him
hope
for
,
thinking
by
setting
fire
,
not
to
one
Temple
,
but
to
the
foure
corners
,
and
in
the
middest
of
the
kingdome
,
to
consecrate
it
to
eternity
.
The
name
of
Manlius
was
famous
in
Rome
,
one
sleight
suspition
of
state
,
against
the
State
did
wholy
deface
it
.
The
names
of
these
detestable
wretches
neuer
ought
to
dishonor
an
Historie
;
they
must
bee
smothered
in
obliuion
,
and
if
at
any
time
we
chance
to
name
them
,
it
must
be
with
curses
and
execrations
.
The
name
of
this
parricide
must
be
giuen
to
the
diuell
,
wee
must
giue
to
this
parricide
the
name
of
Diuell
.
The
sentence
was
executed
the
same
day
it
was
pronounced
,
and
for
to
see
the
execution
,
all
the
Princes
,
Lords
,
officers
of
the
Crowne
,
and
Councellors
of
state
,
came
to
the
Towne-house
,
and
the
whole
citty
of
Paris
almost
,
to
the
Greue
.
The
Execution
was
not
thought
fit
to
be
done
all
in
one
place
,
for
if
his
hand
had
beene
cut
off
there
where
hee
slew
the
King
,
the
place
was
so
narrow
as
the
punishment
would
haue
beene
seene
but
of
a
few
,
and
paine
would
haue
diminished
his
strength
which
was
necessary
to
endure
other
punishments
.
Before
the
prisoner
was
brought
to
the
Greue
,
they
gaue
him
the
buskins
,
which
drew
from
his
mouth
the
former
words
,
but
farre
greater
cryes
then
the
first
torture
.
It
appeared
by
him
,
that
although
he
had
the
charme
of
silence
,
so
much
boasted
of
by
sorcerers
,
yet
hee
had
none
against
paine
.
At
the
first
wedging
he
cried
out
,
O
my
God
take
pitty
on
my
soule
,
and
forgiue
mee
this
offence
,
but
not
if
I
haue
concealed
ought
.
The
second
wedging
ended
the
torment
,
for
a
sownding
seased
on
his
hart
and
within
a
while
after
the
hang-man
on
his
body
,
Diuers
saw
him
in
the
Chappell
,
where
hee
was
assisted
by
two
Doctors
of
Sorbonne
,
Filsac
and
Gamache
,
to
settle
his
conscience
and
to
make
it
fit
and
capable
of
Gods
mercy
,
and
perceiuing
certaine
Princesses
and
other
Ladies
to
come
in
,
he
said
that
he
would
speake
with
the
Regester
.
It
was
an
excuse
to
rid
them
thence
that
were
there
,
and
to
be
freed
from
their
sight
,
because
they
should
adde
no
more
shame
to
his
sorrow
,
for
hee
told
him
no
more
then
hee
had
done
at
former
times
.
The
Doctors
could
get
no
more
of
him
:
but
I
wonder
how
hee
had
the
discretion
to
tell
them
that
his
desire
was
to
haue
his
confession
reuealed
and
published
,
to
the
end
the
whole
world
might
know
that
hee
had
not
done
that
deed
by
the
instigation
of
any
man
.
The
Doctors
made
this
relation
,
and
the
Regester
caused
it
to
bee
enroled
.
He
thought
that
the
people
would
haue
thanked
him
for
the
deed
:
and
when
the
Archers
that
guarded
him
to
execution
were
commanded
to
take
heed
that
no
hurt
were
done
him
in
the
streets
,
this
proud
slaue
answered
,
no
body
meanes
to
hurt
mee
,
but
he
was
amazed
when
at
the
gate
of
the
Concergery
,
in
the
Court
of
the
Pallace
,
and
in
all
streets
,
hee
heard
horrible
cries
made
against
him
.
He
perceiued
the
people
not
onely
desirous
of
the
punishment
of
his
body
,
but
of
the
destruction
of
his
soule
,
all
men
wishing
him
in
hell
,
curssing
his
birth
and
life
.
The
Antients
in
times
past
vsed
wordes
of
straunge
force
against
those
who
were
exposed
,
and
as
it
were
vowed
to
execution
,
and
to
the
publick
hate
,
Goe
wretched
soule
,
goe
damned
soule
,
soule
the
most
desperate
vpon
earth
,
let
the
earth
denie
thee
succour
,
refuse
thee
her
nourishment
,
and
Heauen
her
light
.
He
made
an
honorable
amends
before
our
Ladies
Church
,
falling
prostrate
on
the
earth
,
he
kissed
the
end
of
the
Torch
,
and
seemed
to
haue
his
heart
broken
in
peeces
with
repentance
.
In
prison
he
had
vttered
diuerse
blasphemous
speeches
,
against
the
piety
,
iustice
,
mercy
,
and
other
good
intents
of
the
King.
The
Queene
commanded
Testu
,
Knight
of
the
watch
,
to
looke
to
him
that
hee
did
not
so
in
the
streets
;
but
already
,
before
he
came
forth
of
the
Concergery
,
he
had
testified
an
extreame
greefe
,
for
hauing
held
so
bad
and
impious
opinions
of
this
great
King.
Being
pressed
with
remorse
of
his
owne
conscience
,
hee
did
detest
his
crime
,
for
when
doctor
Filsac
would
haue
giuen
him
absolution
,
&
willed
him
to
lift
vp
his
eyes
to
heauen
,
he
answered
,
I
will
not
do
so
,
for
I
am
vnworthy
to
looke
thereon
,
and
he
was
contented
that
this
absolution
should
be
conuerted
to
his
eternall
damnation
,
if
he
had
concealed
ought
of
the
truth
.
The
people
would
not
giue
him
the
comfort
which
they
neuer
denied
to
any
in
that
case
.
None
but
the
Doctor
sung
the
suffrages
vsuall
at
the
execution
of
offenders
.
All
pitty
lay
in
the
Hangman
who
promised
diuers
times
quickly
to
dispatch
him
,
so
as
he
would
reueale
the
truth
.
The
most
tender
and
compassionate
hearts
,
had
none
for
him
,
and
diuers
were
sorry
that
he
was
absolued
.
I
obserued
how
those
that
were
most
gentle
and
pittifull
,
tooke
no
pitty
on
this
man
,
and
were
so
lost
in
their
sorrow
,
as
notwithstanding
they
knew
that
Iesus
Christ
dyed
for
him
,
yet
they
thought
they
should
not
transgresse
against
charity
,
to
bid
the
diuell
take
him
.
Heerepvon
I
cal
to
mind
how
the
fathers
of
the
councell
of
Toledo
making
a
decree
to
bind
Christians
to
desire
the
safety
of
King
Cinthillus
the
Goth
;
and
to
attempt
nothing
against
him
,
added
there-vnto
these
words
.
Anathematized
and
cursed
be
he
who
shall
despise
our
decree
,
or
enterprize
to
offend
the
King
,
in
any
sort
,
or
vpon
any
occasion
what-soeuer
:
In
all
Christian
congregations
let
him
be
abhorred
and
condemned
by
a
soueraigne
iudgement
,
execrable
to
all
Catholikes
,
abhominable
to
the
holy
angels
,
and
to
all
those
whom
God
hath
ordained
for
his
ministers
,
let
him
be
destroyed
in
this
world
and
damned
in
the
next
,
&
without
remedy
let
him
be
held
for
damned
,
at
the
day
of
euerlasting
damnation
.
Perseuering
in
this
confession
he
receaued
absolution
,
on
condition
to
bee
damned
if
he
had
not
told
the
truth
.
He
was
laid
along
on
the
scaffold
,
horses
are
tyed
to
his
hands
and
feet
,
his
right
hand
being
striken
through
with
a
knife
,
was
burned
in
a
fier
of
brimstone
.
I
noted
that
it
was
not
the
same
knife
,
wherewith
he
slew
the
king
,
for
after
the
hangman
had
shewed
it
to
the
people
,
who
by
a
generall
crie
did
testifie
how
they
abhorred
that
infernall
instrument
,
he
threw
it
to
one
of
his
men
,
who
put
it
into
a
bagge
.
This
wretch
to
behold
how
his
cursed
hand
did
broile
,
had
the
courage
to
lift
vp
his
head
,
and
to
shake
off
a
sparke
of
fier
which
was
in
his
beard
.
This
vnproffitable
care
to
saue
it
being
noted
,
afforded
matter
to
diuers
to
praise
the
custome
obserued
in
Germany
,
Suisserland
,
&
diuers
other
places
,
to
shaue
off
and
then
to
burn
all
the
haire
from
all
parts
of
the
bodies
of
those
who
are
conuicted
for
any
notorious
crimes
,
but
the
court
of
Parliament
holds
this
for
superstitious
.
When
they
had
pinched
him
with
the
pincers
he
cast
forth
greeuous
cryes
:
Then
they
poured
molten
lead
,
scalding
oyle
,
burning
pitch
,
wax
,
and
brimstone
on
those
places
burnt
by
the
pincers
This
paine
was
the
most
sensible
and
percing
of
all
his
punishment
,
and
he
shewed
it
by
the
lifting
vp
of
his
whole
body
,
the
beating
with
his
leggs
,
the
panting
of
his
flesh
.
All
this
was
not
sufficient
to
mooue
the
people
to
pitty
;
when
all
was
done
,
they
wished
it
might
beginne
againe
.
I
saw
a
young
man
in
the
Hall
of
the
Towne-house
in
danger
to
haue
beene
badly
dealt
with
,
for
a
word
,
which
by
indiscretion
and
not
of
malice
,
escaped
from
him
,
when
he
saw
them
poure
the
oyle
on
the
places
burnt
with
the
pincers
,
he
was
amazed
and
in
steed
of
saying
what
torment
,
he
said
what
cruelty
is
this
,
this
word
was
forthwith
taken
,
and
if
the
fellow
had
not
slipt
a-way
in
the
throng
,
hearing
them
beginne
to
murmure
and
threaten
him
,
hee
had
beene
taught
how
to
call
that
cruelty
which
was
pure
and
perfect
Iustice.
If
in
this
torment
they
vsed
any
pause
,
it
was
to
giue
the
hangman
time
to
breath
and
to
the
prisoner
to
feele
himself
to
die
,
to
the
diuines
to
exhort
him
to
tell
the
truth
.
He
said
that
he
knew
none
other
then
what
hee
had
so
often
before
vttered
,
and
that
he
should
be
very
foolish
,
perceauing
his
body
in
that
lamentable
case
to
abandon
his
soule
to
a
worsse
.
The
horses
begunne
to
draw
,
but
not
fast
enough
to
the
people
minds
,
wherevpon
diuers
to
helpe
them
beganne
to
pluck
the
ropes
.
No
man
thought
it
shame
to
execute
the
hangmans
office
on
him
who
had
slaine
their
father
.
A
horse-courser
perceiuing
one
of
the
horses
out
of
breath
alighted
from
his
owne
,
tooke
off
the
bridle
and
saddle
,
and
did
put
it
in
the
place
of
the
tired
one
.
This
horse
held
out
better
then
any
of
the
other
,
and
gaue
such
strong
pulls
to
his
right
thigh
as
it
forthwith
losed
all
the
ioynts
.
If
the
people
might
haue
beene
let
alone
the
Hangman
should
not
haue
medled
with
him
,
diuers
offered
themselues
,
to
make
his
punishment
last
longer
,
and
himselfe
to
liue
many
dayes
dying
,
An
Hart
pierced
through
with
greefe
for
wrong
offred
to
one
it
loueth
,
cannot
be
satisfied
,
but
by
some
great
testimony
of
sorrow
and
reuenge
.
A
Iew
dwelling
in
the
Citty
of
Aix
in
Prouence
,
was
condemned
to
be
flead
aliue
before
his
owne
house
for
vttering
blasphemous
speeches
against
the
Virgin
Mary
:
Certaine
gentlemen
would
needs
bee
executioners
of
so
iust
a
punishment
,
&
with
vizards
on
their
faces
,
they
came
vpon
the
scaffold
,
made
the
hangman
to
come
downe
;
and
flead
the
Iew
,
to
saue
whom
the
Sinagog
ofred
to
Renatus
King
of
Sicille
11000.
Florins
.
The
ropes
,
whereto
the
body
was
tyed
betwixt
two
posts
set
vp
in
the
midest
of
the
scaffold
,
being
loosed
,
it
was
a
long
time
haled
and
pulled
foreward
and
on
euery
side
:
His
sides
being
dasht
against
those
posts
,
some
ribb
was
still
crackt
in
pieces
,
so
as
it
was
thought
that
without
this
and
the
greeuous
infusion
of
lead
,
life
,
which
was
strong
and
vigorous
in
him
,
(
and
so
strong
as
plucking
back
at
one
time
one
of
his
leggs
he
stayed
the
horse
which
drew
it
)
would
haue
lasted
and
continnued
longer
,
The
Executioner
peceiuing
that
all
his
members
were
broken
&
crushed
in
peices
,
that
the
horses
were
tyred
,
&
that
he
was
in
the
agony
of
death
,
would
haue
cut
him
in
foure
quarters
,
but
at
the
first
stroke
,
the
impatient
people
snatched
him
forth
of
his
handes
,
the
lackeis
gaue
him
a
hundred
blowes
with
swords
,
euery
one
gat
a
peece
,
and
dragd
it
through
the
Citty
.
A
woman
was
seene
with
strange
reuenge
to
set
hir
nailes
and
teeth
in
that
murtherers
flesh
.
The
hangman
was
amazed
when
hee
saw
nothing
of
him
left
but
the
shirt
to
finnish
the
execution
,
meaning
to
haue
burnt
the
body
to
ashes
.
The
people
drag'd
these
wretched
relicks
vp
and
down
the
citty
,
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Menades
did
teare
the
body
of
Orpheus
.
At
the
last
,
it
beeing
deuided
almost
in
as
many
peeces
as
there
bee
streets
in
Paris
,
diuers
fiers
were
made
in
sundry
places
,
and
chiefly
there
where
the
King
was
slaine
:
The
Suisses
burnt
one
peece
of
it
before
the
Lovure
.
Little
children
were
seene
in
the
streets
to
carry
straw
&
wood
to
the
fire
.
There
were
some
who
hauing
drawne
certaine
peeces
of
that
body
vp
and
downe
the
citty
,
gathered
them
together
on
the
Greue
,
and
by
burning
them
,
made
an
end
of
the
execution
.
It
seemed
that
this
so
iust
and
exemplary
punishment
would
in
some
sort
haue
comforted
the
publicke
griefe
;
but
the
satisfaction
was
not
equall
to
the
offence
,
nor
the
comfort
to
the
sorrow
.
The
wounds
of
hearts
were
opened
againe
when
men
remembred
that
the
causes
of
this
death
were
wrapped
vp
in
impenetrable
darknesse
,
and
when
many
cryed
out
,
That
this
murtherer
at
his
death
had
retained
some
after-thought
.
The
opinion
neuerthelesse
of
those
who
thought
that
this
detestable
deed
had
none
other
motion
,
but
from
his
owne
mad
and
phrantick
spirit
,
is
maintained
by
great
likelyhoods
.
No
stirres
haue
bin
within
or
without
the
realme
.
Nothing
ensued
this
mishap
.
All
Princes
are
greeued
for
it
,
and
haue
made
offer
of
their
forces
to
reuenge
it
.
Wee
must
not
thinke
but
that
the
prosperity
of
this
Crowne
hath
had
great
enemies
,
and
that
disloyall
minds
haue
offered
themselues
to
disturbe
the
quiet
thereof
.
But
if
the
law
of
God
did
not
tye
Princes
to
detest
such
conspiracies
,
that
of
honor
would
suffer
them
to
thinke
thereon
.
The
History
of
Lewis
the
eleuenth
declareth
,
what
praise
all
Europe
gaue
him
for
aduertizing
his
enemy
the
Duke
of
Burgondy
of
an
attempt
against
his
person
.
A
Prince
who
seekes
to
make
away
his
enemy
,
otherwise
then
by
iustice
,
and
by
the
euent
of
warre
,
shewes
a
minde
full
of
feare
,
voyde
of
courage
,
and
seemes
to
feare
that
which
it
should
contemne
.
It
was
a
generous
deed
of
Fabricius
,
who
deliuered
into
Pyrrhus
hands
the
fellow
who
offered
to
poyson
him
:
so
noble
a
deed
as
Tiberius
perceiuing
a
certaine
Prince
of
the
Celtes
to
make
offer
to
kill
Ariminius
by
poison
,
answered
:
that
Rome
did
not
vse
to
be
reuenged
of
hir
enemies
secretly
and
by
deceit
,
but
openly
and
by
Armes
.
By
how
much
this
act
did
adde
glory
and
honor
to
the
reputation
of
the
Romans
,
by
so
much
more
was
that
of
Titus
Flaminius
odious
,
who
put
Haniball
to
death
,
who
was
retired
to
the
Court
of
Prusias
King
of
Bithinia
.
When
Titus
Liuius
notes
that
,
hee
considereth
the
great
alteration
of
the
mindes
and
courages
of
the
Romans
.
The
fathers
of
these
men
aduertised
Pyrrhus
,
who
entred
Italy
in
armes
,
to
looke
to
himselfe
,
that
some
would
poyson
him
,
These
men
(
saith
he
)
send
an
Ambassador
to
Prusias
,
to
perswade
him
to
violate
the
lawes
of
Hospitallity
with
Haniball
.
Plutarche
to
take
away
this
blemish
of
the
Romans
reputation
,
layeth
the
blame
on
Flaminius
,
and
saith
,
that
the
Senate
did
repute
that
fact
ouer
cruell
,
and
proceeding
from
couetousnesse
of
glory
,
to
the
end
that
in
Histories
hee
might
bee
named
the
cause
and
Author
of
Hannibals
death
,
whome
Rome
left
aliue
,
like
a
Birde
whose
plumes
and
feathers
were
all
falne
off
with
age
.
How
often
hath
offer
beene
made
to
our
King
of
certaine
and
infallible
meanes
to
dispatch
his
enemies
?
How
often
hath
hee
reiected
them
,
as
vnworthy
the
Religion
and
magnanimity
of
a
Christian
Prince
?
abhorring
to
employ
against
them
any
other
thing
then
the
right
of
Armes
.
His
valour
carryed
him
into
dangers
without
feare
,
gaue
him
victories
without
cruelty
,
Triumphes
without
insolency
,
and
changed
his
lance
into
Lawrel
,
like
that
of
Amphiaraus
.
This
braue
Alexander
did
neuer
know
how
to
steale
victories
,
nor
to
vanquish
by
trechery
.
He
would
like
Marcellus
haue
the
Sunne
alwaies
to
be
witnesse
without
reproch
of
all
his
triumphes
.
It
is
some
comfort
to
vs
that
this
prince
was
so
well
beloued
,
so
much
feared
of
all
Christian
princes
,
as
none
had
a
hand
in
this
damnable
deed
.
But
that
doth
not
asswage
our
greefe
,
for
the
more
we
consider
how
farre
the
greatnesse
and
felicity
of
this
Prince
extended
,
the
more
is
the
remembrance
thereof
sorrowfull
,
the
more
sensible
the
losse
.
But
if
our
soules
,
in
admiring
the
immortall
reputation
which
he
hath
left
behind
him
,
are
not
comforted
,
the
light
thereof
is
but
smoak
,
the
glory
an
illusion
,
and
vertue
but
a
Chimera
.
Neuer
Prince
died
more
sodainly
.
Heere
is
greefe
.
neuer
did
any
Prince
liue
in
greater
glory
,
Heere
is
comfort
.
He
entertains
death
in
the
great
designes
of
his
courage
,
in
the
amazement
and
admiration
of
the
world
;
who
euer
made
a
more
glorious
end
?
Of
what
death
could
he
haue
dyed
,
to
haue
beene
more
bewailed
,
or
to
haue
lesse
sence
of
death
?
This
sunne
of
Christendome
setting
in
the
west
,
doth
augment
the
force
of
his
beames
.
He
dyeth
like
a
torch
,
which
giueth
greatest
light
when
it
is
almost
extinct
,
redoubling
his
flame
and
darting
forth
his
last
sparks
in
the
body
of
his
light
.
The
same
wherein
he
procureth
sighs
is
so
high
,
so
full
,
and
perfect
,
as
if
his
death
were
not
so
well
knowne
and
bewailed
as
it
is
,
Posterity
being
amazed
at
the
heroicall
actions
of
his
life
,
should
haue
more
reason
to
thinke
him
immorrall
,
then
the
Oracle
had
to
doubt
whether
Lycurgus
were
a
man
.
Greece
being
so
much
obliged
to
the
labours
of
Hercules
,
thought
it
folly
not
to
praise
him
:
whosoeuer
shall
know
what
this
prince
hath
done
to
establish
peace
in
Europe
,
will
thinke
it
want
of
discretion
not
to
admire
the
strokes
of
his
sword
,
and
the
excellency
of
his
iudgment
.
The
Greekes
neuer
made
Triumph
wherein
the
statue
of
Hercules
was
not
carried
about
.
Neuer
shall
any
great
enterprise
be
attempted
but
by
the
example
of
his
great
actions
;
posterity
wil
hardly
beleeue
that
our
age
hath
brought
forth
a
Prince
who
before
him
had
none
that
could
be
equalled
with
him
in
the
greatnesse
of
his
courage
,
and
will
leaue
none
after
him
but
will
hardly
imitate
that
which
he
hath
fortunately
executed
both
in
warre
and
peace
.
For
so
much
glory
purchased
with
so
much
toyle
,
for
so
many
Trophees
erected
with
so
much
glory
,
for
so
many
prosperities
which
did
crowne
all
his
deseignes
,
his
mind
was
no
higher
eleuated
,
nor
his
presence
more
estranged
from
his
subiects
.
He
did
not
thinke
that
his
body
yeelded
a
greater
shaddow
after
,
then
before
his
victories
,
and
he
did
not
cause
the
heads
of
the
Collosses
of
the
Gods
to
be
taken
off
,
to
sett
on
his
owne
.
His
maiesty
was
kind
and
gentle
to
all
men
,
and
was
terrible
only
to
proud
and
rash
persons
,
speaking
often
a
latin
verse
,
That
he
knew
how
to
pardon
the
humble
and
to
tame
the
proud
.
He
had
ioyned
two
things
together
which
commonly
are
seperable
,
Greatnes
and
Moderation
,
and
like
Theopompus
,
King
of
Sparta
,
giuing
way
to
whatsoeuer
was
to
stiffe
and
boisterous
in
power
absolute
,
he
made
his
commandements
easie
,
and
the
obedience
to
them
without
labour
and
murmuring
.
In
a
word
,
we
cannot
speake
ill
of
a
Prince
who
hath
euer
done
so
well
,
Truth
shall
for
euer
be
victorious
,
it
is
immooueable
,
and
as
gold
and
glasse
cannot
bee
turned
into
any
other
substance
,
because
the
one
is
the
sunnes
last
workmanship
,
and
the
other
that
of
the
fire
:
Truth
which
is
as
faire
as
gold
,
and
as
cleere
as
glasse
,
may
well
bee
molten
in
the
fire
of
slander
,
may
well
be
broken
in
peeces
by
lyes
,
but
the
essence
thereof
can
neuer
be
changed
.
In
despight
of
Hel
,
the
forge
of
slander
,
and
of
all
those
hell-hounds
who
some
and
fret
against
the
memory
of
this
great
King
,
hee
shall
haue
the
glory
of
a
Prince
,
religious
,
merciful
,
valorous
,
magnanimous
,
gentle
and
wise
.
What
his
enemies
shall
speake
of
him
in
secret
,
will
not
much
differ
from
that
which
his
faithfull
seruants
say
of
him
publickly
.
But
if
he
vnderstand
what
wee
speake
of
him
,
and
if
hee
doe
yet
entertaine
that
curiosity
which
in
times
past
hee
had
of
the
truth
of
his
History
,
I
am
certaine
,
that
he
will
not
take
it
well
,
if
we
disroabe
him
of
humaine
weaknesses
:
hee
did
not
loue
flattery
,
which
taketh
away
moates
,
and
leaueth
spots
on
the
garment
,
delighting
to
be
praised
of
those
,
who
beleeued
those
praises
which
they
gaue
him
,
but
if
hee
obserued
any
clawing
,
hee
would
no
more
taste
it
.
Princes
pay
flattery
with
her
owne
money
,
Flatterers
dissemble
the
vices
of
Princes
,
and
Princes
dissemble
the
lyes
of
flatterers
.
True
it
is
,
that
two
scarres
remaine
on
the
face
of
his
reputation
.
Hee
brought
the
one
into
the
world
with
him
,
the
other
came
with
him
to
the
Crowne
.
For
the
first
.
This
violent
fault
of
his
eyes
did
manifest
,
that
his
heart
was
not
invulnerable
against
the
shafts
of
loue
,
as
it
was
inuincible
against
those
of
Fortune
.
Hee
would
not
abstaine
from
louing
that
which
was
faire
,
&
of
the
most
imperious
passions
of
his
soule
,
this
did
vsurpe
the
soueraignty
;
but
,
it
did
neuer
make
him
to
neglect
the
offices
&
duties
of
a
great
King.
Pleasure
,
which
in
many
subiects
ouerthroweth
wisedom
,
debaucheth
reason
,
smothercth
valour
,
did
no
wrong
to
his
affaires
,
to
his
wisedome
,
nor
to
his
courage
.
For
the
second
.
Hee
was
not
displeased
to
be
thought
hard
to
grant
excessiue
gifts
,
neere
and
very
considerate
in
recompenses
,
neuer
desirous
to
preuent
demands
,
nor
to
surprise
hopes
,
albeit
that
hee
had
a
desire
to
giue
,
that
he
well
knew
that
there
was
no
money
better
deserued
,
then
in
the
following
of
his
Court
and
Armies
,
that
to
giue
speedily
is
to
giue
twice
,
that
long
hopes
consume
patience
,
and
that
it
is
a
kinde
of
contentment
for
a
man
to
come
to
his
iourneys
end
before
he
be
weary
.
Recompences
were
demanded
by
so
many
men
,
as
not
beeing
able
to
giue
to
all
those
who
thought
they
deserued
them
,
those
who
still
remained
discontented
,
and
gaue
him
the
name
of
couetous
,
were
very
many
:
albeit
,
neuer
King
of
France
,
did
scatter
his
bounty
into
more
hands
.
To
conclude
,
his
vertues
were
generall
,
and
his
defects
perticular
,
which
were
not
discerned
,
but
as
inuisible
and
needlesse
Attomes
in
the
large
extent
of
his
fame
.
Europe
neuer
bred
a
greater
Prince
,
and
the
Idaeaes
of
a
better
King
remaine
in
heauen
,
the
originall
and
eternall
aboade
of
that
royall
soule
,
where
it
enioyeth
most
perfect
happinesse
,
and
knows
what
the
vantage
is
of
neuer
ceasing
to
liue
,
though
it
heere
ceased
to
Reigne
.
FINIS
.
A
Panegyre
:
Containing
the
Life
and
Heroyck
deeds
of
the
most
Christian
King
Henry
the
fourth
.
ALthough
the
world
holds
an
opinion
,
that
there
is
nothing
so
excellent
and
rare
,
but
the
like
may
be
seene
againe
;
that
nature
is
neuer
weary
,
and
that
the
Phoenix
riseth
againe
out
of
hir
owne
ashes
;
yet
will
it
be
hard
to
make
vs
hope
,
that
Europe
can
produce
another
Henry
,
whose
actions
are
admired
by
all
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
and
being
compared
to
those
of
fore-passed
ages
are
like
vnto
those
high
mountaines
which
disdaine
the
proudest
rocks
that
are
vnder
them
.
In
whom
could
there
concurre
so
many
merits
?
for
whom
will
vertue
be
so
happy
,
and
fortune
so
constant
?
for
whom
will
heauen
doe
so
great
wonders
?
who
will
vndertake
to
exceed
him
?
who
dares
equall
him
?
who
can
follow
him
?
of
whom
may
we
say
that
which
is
said
of
him
.
A
wiser
Prince
there
is
not
any
found
,
a
more
Couragious
the
world
beares
not
,
and
a
better
there
cannot
be
.
His
life
is
so
full
a
Table
,
as
there
is
not
any
thing
but
stayes
the
eye
,
stirres
vp
the
Iudgment
,
and
drawes
it
to
Admiration
.
They
shall
not
speake
in
any
part
of
the
world
of
this
Prince
,
but
the
fame
of
his
great
and
incomparable
actions
,
will
make
a
great
Impression
in
the
brauest
courages
.
Theseus
could
not
but
talke
of
Hercules
labours
:
Themistocles
could
not
sleepe
when
he
thought
of
the
combats
of
Miltiades
:
great
Princes
will
feele
their
heartes
inflamed
with
glory
and
honour
,
when
they
shall
represent
vnto
themselues
the
victories
and
Trophees
of
great
Henry
.
The
very
day
that
heauen
made
him
be
born
at
Pau
,
it
gaue
him
the
crown
of
Nauarre
,
it
promised
him
that
of
France
;
and
did
assure
him
that
the
glory
of
his
life
and
of
his
raigne
should
not
be
limited
with
other
bounds
then
the
continuance
of
the
world
.
His
breeding
was
as
much
inferior
in
delights
and
dainties
,
as
it
should
be
superior
in
force
of
mind
and
greatnes
of
courage
to
other
Princes
of
his
time
.
His
court
was
in
the
village
,
his
nurce
a
contry-woman
,
his
Courtiers
peasants
,
his
language
Bearnois
,
his
excercises
in
the
field
,
his
walkes
among
the
rocks
,
his
delights
in
Innocent
things
,
his
appetites
for
necessary
things
,
his
distast
in
superfluous
;
taking
part
with
the
children
of
the
village
,
of
the
iniuries
of
the
ayre
,
and
the
indisposition
of
the
seasons
,
whilst
the
equality
of
the
age
,
and
the
liberty
of
that
life
held
the
difference
of
qualities
and
conditions
suspended
.
His
inclination
to
Armes
had
not
diminished
the
pleasure
he
had
taken
in
learning
,
if
they
had
not
beene
forced
to
gird
him
with
a
sword
as
well
for
defence
as
ornament
.
The
Ignorance
of
that
which
he
should
haue
learned
,
and
the
forgetting
of
that
which
he
had
learned
,
did
frame
in
his
mind
a
continuall
griefe
;
complayning
of
the
little
care
they
had
had
of
his
Institution
:
for
hee
desired
in
greatest
occasions
to
marry
his
penne
vnto
his
sword
as
Caesar
had
done
.
As
his
breeding
had
inured
his
body
to
trauell
,
and
had
presented
paine
vnto
him
with
pleasure
,
and
pleasure
with
paine
,
fortune
had
made
his
mind
inuincible
to
Accidents
,
and
gaue
him
so
great
in
quantity
,
and
so
diuers
in
quallity
,
as
in
the
end
she
was
forced
to
confesse
that
his
courage
did
surpasse
the
violence
of
her
attempts
and
his
wisdome
the
stratagems
of
hir
deseignes
.
Diuersity
of
Religion
troubling
the
most
happy
and
profound
Peace
that
euer
France
inioyed
,
he
was
brought
to
Bois
de
Veisane
,
or
Vincennes
,
there
to
be
bred
vp
with
the
Infants
of
France
,
or
rather
to
be
a
precious
gage
of
The
ancient
fidelitie
of
the
house
of
Bourbon
.
The
Queen
his
mother
drew
him
from
the
court
,
to
instruct
him
in
the
religion
whereof
she
would
haue
him
Protector
,
as
they
which
made
profession
therof
did
acknowledge
him
for
their
Generall
after
the
death
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
losse
of
the
Battell
of
Iarnack
.
His
presence
did
reuiue
their
danted
spirits
,
and
stayed
the
strangers
who
would
no
more
serue
a
cause
miserably
deiected
,
condemned
by
the
Kings
Edicts
,
and
pursued
with
publike
hatred
.
Relligion
found
at
Rochabeille
that
she
might
hope
for
more
by
the
presence
of
this
Prince
then
by
the
force
of
her
Armes
.
The
Armie
depended
vpon
his
authoritie
,
and
hee
depended
of
his
Mothers
,
who
beeing
courteously
seuere
,
did
not
allow
his
youth
any
thing
,
but
what
shee
might
not
well
refuse
.
After
the
Battell
of
Mont-conter
,
hee
went
aboue
three
hundred
leagues
in
a
short
time
,
and
hauing
recouered
new
forces
,
hee
let
them
see
at
Rene-le-duk
,
that
hee
would
neuer
lay
downe
Armes
,
vntill
hee
had
purchased
for
his
party
,
eyther
an
assured
Peace
,
or
an
absolute
victorie
.
Hee
first
obtained
a
truce
for
two
moneths
,
and
then
a
peace
,
more
beneficiall
then
the
precedent
,
which
should
haue
been
the
end
,
but
it
was
but
a
change
of
the
miseries
of
France
.
Vnder
his
Influences
appeared
that
fatall
and
furious
Canicular
,
The
Castle
of
Bois
de
Veisaine
which
had
beene
his
first
Academie
,
became
his
prison
,
and
the
Court
the
exercise
of
his
patience
:
King
Henry
the
third
gaue
him
his
liberty
,
but
thinking
alwayes
that
his
aboad
in
Court
was
an
honorable
Captiuitie
,
he
freed
him-selfe
,
vnder
a
coullor
of
going
a
hunting
,
and
was
presently
followed
by
them
,
who
did
expect
on
earth
none
other
succours
from
heauen
,
then
by
the
care
which
this
Prince
seemed
to
haue
of
their
conduct
and
protection
.
Hee
did
with
griefe
re-enter
into
the
seruitude
which
they
doe
feele
which
command
in
Ciuill
warres
,
detesting
in
his
soule
all
reuolts
against
the
Prince
,
and
lamenting
the
condition
of
such
as
in
these
diuisions
were
some-times
forced
to
see
,
doe
and
endure
things
contrary
to
the
euidence
of
reason
,
and
the
iust
feeling
of
their
consciences
.
This
warre
taught
him
great
lessons
of
patience
,
constancie
,
frugalitie
and
moderation
.
His
vertue
did
not
exempt
him
from
the
out-rages
of
necessitie
.
He
wanted
money
,
his
munitions
failed
him
,
his
forces
disbanded
,
his
friends
grew
wearie
,
his
owne
hope
was
tired
,
and
that
which
will
hardly
bee
credited
in
an
other
age
,
hee
had
some
difficulty
(
hauing
foure
score
thousand
pounds
starling
of
yearely
reuenewes
)
to
repell
hunger
,
which
doth
neuer
force
Kings
.
Among
the
discourses
which
hee
hath
made
to
yong
men
,
to
teach
them
how
to
suffer
,
hee
hath
beene
heard
to
say
,
That
hauing
on
a
time
made
a
great
marche
,
hee
was
forced
to
eate
a
peece
of
a
Goose
halfe
broyled
vpon
the
coales
without
any
bread
,
the
which
was
so
old
and
tough
,
as
it
seemed
to
bee
of
that
race
which
had
watcht
to
saue
the
Capitoll
.
He
felt
a
great
delight
to
haue
reduced
delight
to
that
point
,
as
no
crosse
of
fortune
might
alter
her
.
But
amiddest
all
these
wants
,
hee
neuer
wanted
courage
,
with
the
which
hee
promised
himselfe
to
haue
whatsoeuer
hee
wanted
.
A
man
may
wish
all
things
to
his
enemy
but
courage
,
for
there-with
hee
shall
depriue
him-selfe
of
the
fruits
of
his
wishes
,
and
force
(
which
is
incountred
by
valour
)
is
alwayes
in
danger
.
The
necessitie
of
his
owne
defence
did
iustifie
his
Armes
,
the
which
hee
laide
aside
as
soone
as
the
fift
Edict
of
peace
had
setled
concord
and
obedience
in
the
hearts
and
wils
of
the
French.
Hee
did
nourish
this
new
plant
carefully
,
and
,
by
the
conferences
of
Flaix
,
and
Nerac
,
did
pacifie
the
windes
which
did
blow
against
her
first
buddes
.
They
sought
to
ingage
him
in
new
confusions
,
but
as
Vlisses
,
who
for
that
hee
would
not
bee
inchanted
by
the
Syrens
songs
,
caused
himselfe
to
bee
tyed
to
the
Mast
of
his
ship
,
he
kept
himselfe
close
to
the
body
of
Saint
Lewis
tree
,
against
forraine
Inchantments
,
which
did
sollicite
him
to
stirre
vp
new
troubles
.
He
discouered
a
farre
off
the
practises
that
were
made
to
renew
the
miseries
,
&
resolued
with
greater
constancie
to
serue
France
,
holding
as
a
maxime
,
that
there
was
no
health
in
the
Estate
,
but
with
the
Estate
,
&
in
the
sincerity
of
such
thoughts
,
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Alençon
,
the
Kings
onely
brother
,
set
him
in
the
neerest
degree
vnto
the
Crowne
.
France
was
then
diuided
into
three
factions
,
the
two
agreed
easily
against
his
;
yet
did
hee
offer
vnto
the
King
the
seruice
of
his
person
and
Armes
,
to
make
him
recouer
that
which
a
carelesse
bountie
in
the
beginning
of
these
disorders
(
when
as
he
preferred
milde
and
fearefull
remedies
to
them
that
were
hardy
and
seuere
)
had
wrested
from
him
.
When
as
this
storme
fell
vpon
him
,
hee
had
no
other
thoughts
but
to
maintain
France
in
Peace
,
to
restore
authoritie
to
the
King
,
and
liberty
to
him
and
his
.
The
realme
was
plunged
into
present
miseries
,
vnder
the
vaine
feare
of
that
which
was
to
come
and
vncertaine
,
the
King
suffering
that
during
his
life
they
should
dispute
of
the
succession
of
his
Crowne
.
They
did
no
more
looke
of
him
,
but
as
the
Sunne-set
of
his
realme
,
all
mens
eyes
were
turned
vppon
two
Princes
,
both
great
in
courage
and
reputation
.
The
one
had
a
Crowne
already
,
and
the
law
of
the
Kingdome
called
him
to
the
second
:
the
other
had
great
parties
to
get
it
,
and
to
keepe
it
being
gotten
.
The
heart
of
the
one
was
inclined
to
loue
the
other
,
they
were
seene
in
one
Chamber
in
the
Lovure
,
they
went
a
hunting
,
made
matches
at
tennis
,
played
at
dice
,
visited
the
Ladyes
together
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
carryed
the
Duke
of
Guise
behinde
him
on
horse-backe
through
the
streetes
of
Paris
:
Hee
loued
him
as
his
kinsman
,
hauing
not
any
one
neerer
next
to
them
of
his
name
.
These
great
shewes
of
friendship
did
not
please
the
King
,
but
as
great
hatred
proceeds
from
great
loue
,
and
good
Vineger
is
made
of
the
best
wine
,
this
loue
degenerating
into
hatred
,
was
the
cause
of
great
ruines
,
as
we
shall
presently
see
.
If
that
age
had
carried
desseignes
worthy
of
the
swords
of
these
two
,
who
were
the
greatest
personages
that
France
euer
bare
,
and
two
of
the
greatest
Captaines
in
the
world
,
she
might
haue
recouered
those
goodly
and
rich
peeces
of
her
Crowne
,
whereof
she
had
beene
dispossest
.
If
their
controuersie
had
beene
but
for
Achilles
armes
,
and
that
they
had
beene
cast
in
the
middest
of
Palestina
,
to
be
his
that
should
win
them
by
the
point
of
his
sword
,
Aiax
did
neuer
contend
for
them
so
resolutely
against
Vlisses
,
as
they
would
haue
done
together
,
but
their
thoughts
reacht
not
so
far
,
the
one
contented
himselfe
with
that
which
was
iustly
due
vnto
his
birth
,
and
the
other
to
purchase
that
which
hee
thought
should
belong
vnto
his
valour
.
The
King
fearing
the
hope
of
the
one
the
deseignes
of
the
other
,
and
the
courage
of
them
both
,
suffered
the
one
to
force
him
to
make
war
against
the
other
.
So
as
in
a
moment
we
saw
the
Edicts
reuoked
,
and
the
cheefe
forces
of
the
realme
imploied
against
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
He
was
assayled
,
during
the
space
of
foure
yeares
,
by
two
royall
Armies
,
one
sent
to
refresh
an
other
,
and
led
by
great
Captaines
.
The
God
of
armies
gaue
him
the
victory
at
the
Battell
of
Coutras
,
to
make
it
knowne
that
he
would
end
in
him
the
wonders
of
his
workes
,
and
lead
him
by
the
hand
to
the
place
whether
his
enemies
thought
he
should
neuer
come
,
especially
after
that
he
had
beene
beaten
with
the
fulminations
of
the
Vatican
,
and
in
a
manner
out
of
hope
to
passe
the
riuer
of
Loire
after
the
rout
of
that
great
Army
which
Germany
had
sent
to
his
succour
.
It
seemed
that
the
warre
was
dead
:
but
it
did
but
sleepe
,
we
saw
that
furious
tumult
of
the
Barricados
burst
forth
,
the
which
chased
the
King
out
of
Paris
;
and
did
wound
his
heart
with
an
incurable
vlcer
.
He
dissembled
this
iniury
,
he
pacefied
those
that
had
put
him
in
choller
,
he
vsed
all
pollicie
and
arts
to
couer
the
fier
of
his
reuenge
vnder
the
ashes
of
forgetfulnes
;
he
called
an
Assembly
at
Rouan
,
whereas
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
was
held
for
the
first
Prince
of
the
bloud
,
and
the
lawfull
heire
of
the
Crowne
declared
vnworthy
to
succeed
.
The
more
they
labour
to
quench
this
royal
plant
,
the
more
it
sprouts
,
the
Councells
for
his
ruine
prooue
his
aduancement
.
The
conspiracy
of
Iosephs
bretheren
was
the
bridge
wherby
he
past
to
the
chiefe
honours
of
Egipt
.
Heauen
which
neuer
spares
his
prodigies
with
and
against
great
men
,
tooke
away
at
that
time
with
a
flash
of
lightening
the
barre
in
the
Armes
of
the
house
of
Bourbon
,
in
the
Chappel
of
Archambaud
of
Bourbon
,
brake
it
in
peices
,
and
did
not
hurt
the
flowers
de
Luce
,
nor
the
rest
of
the
scutchin
.
The
two
Pillars
which
supported
the
building
were
beaten
downe
,
and
their
fall
did
shake
all
France
.
The
King
,
who
thought
that
he
had
quencht
the
fire
of
warre
in
the
bloud
of
these
two
Princes
,
saw
it
kindled
more
violently
in
euery
corner
of
the
realme
,
many
came
running
to
haue
some
peices
of
this
generall
combustion
.
Henry
of
Bourbon
presented
himselfe
to
quench
it
,
he
past
the
riuer
of
Loire
;
And
when
his
seruants
at
this
passage
aduised
him
to
thinke
of
his
owne
safety
,
and
to
consider
with
whom
he
had
to
doe
.
He
sayd
,
The
chance
is
cast
,
the
succor
of
France
,
and
the
seruice
of
my
King
are
deerer
vnto
me
,
then
mine
owne
life
.
He
deliuered
the
King
from
the
danger
wherein
he
was
at
Tours
,
and
desiring
no
other
quallity
then
the
first
of
his
seruants
,
he
brought
vnto
his
obedience
Gargeau
,
Gien
,
la
Charite
,
Pluuiers
,
Estampes
,
Dourdan
,
and
fortefied
his
camp
in
such
sort
before
Paris
,
as
he
left
it
to
his
choyse
to
enter
by
a
Port
or
a
breach
,
by
loue
or
by
force
,
within
three
dayes
he
had
beene
seene
in
his
Louure
and
in
his
seat
of
Iustice
,
without
that
fearfull
blow
,
the
which
wounding
him
in
the
belly
,
did
strike
France
to
the
heart
,
and
reduced
it
to
that
estate
,
as
if
it
had
not
beene
speedily
supported
by
that
great
Prince
,
it
had
fallen
in
peeces
.
He
receiued
her
and
cherished
her
,
as
if
he
had
beene
born
for
France
,
and
not
France
for
him
.
He
might
haue
come
to
the
Crowne
by
succession
,
which
was
the
easiest
way
,
but
God
,
to
try
his
courage
and
to
excercise
the
force
of
his
mind
,
presented
the
most
painfull
and
difficult
vnto
him
,
that
of
Conquest
,
through
such
continuall
toyles
,
such
apparent
dangers
,
and
such
extreame
afflictions
,
as
a
soule
of
another
birth
then
his
would
not
haue
vndertaken
so
painfull
a
taske
for
a
Diadem
.
I
should
make
a
Historie
insteed
of
a
Panegyre
,
if
I
would
represent
them
all
,
they
require
a
more
free
and
large
discourse
.
Great
actions
may
bee
represented
in
a
small
table
,
we
may
see
a
Caesar
at
the
passage
of
Rubicon
,
and
how
hee
defeated
Petreius
,
Afranius
and
Varro
in
Spaine
;
Pompey
at
Pharsalia
,
Ptolomie
in
Egipt
,
and
Pharnax
in
Asia
,
but
so
many
words
,
so
many
discourses
,
euery
action
merits
a
volume
.
Euen
so
wee
may
speake
of
the
actions
of
this
King
after
the
maner
of
the
Geographers
,
who
note
great
riuers
with
small
lines
,
and
strong
and
mighty
citties
,
with
points
.
Hee
begins
the
first
actions
of
his
raigne
by
the
last
duties
of
Pietie
,
which
hee
causeth
to
bee
done
vnto
the
Kings
body
,
the
which
was
laid
in
Saint
Corneils
Church
at
Compeigne
,
a
place
of
safety
and
famous
by
the
Interment
of
two
Emperors
Kings
of
France
.
There
was
a
horrible
and
monstrous
confusion
seene
,
which
sought
to
disorder
and
ouerwhelme
all
things
.
To
a
true
and
lawfull
Royalty
,
they
did
oppose
one
faigned
and
Immaginary
,
vnder
the
name
of
a
Prince
that
was
prisoner
,
who
neither
had
the
age
,
nor
was
of
a
profession
necessary
to
vndertake
the
reuenge
of
the
Kings
death
,
and
the
preseruation
of
the
Realme
.
Although
the
seruants
of
the
true
King
be
diuided
in
religion
,
yet
are
they
not
in
the
fidelity
which
they
owe
him
,
nor
in
the
affection
of
his
seruice
,
neither
yet
in
desire
to
reuenge
the
execrable
Parricide
,
of
their
King.
Their
honour
and
that
of
France
is
the
only
Trophee
which
they
promise
vnto
themselues
of
this
warre
.
Other
nations
do
it
not
but
for
spoile
and
booty
,
but
the
French
propound
not
any
thing
vnto
themselues
but
the
honor
of
the
Kings
seruice
.
Xerxes
with
his
Army
of
a
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
would
be
loth
to
charge
them
,
as
he
repented
to
haue
taken
armes
against
the
Grecians
,
when
as
he
vnderstood
that
all
their
ambition
was
to
deserue
,
not
crowns
of
gold
but
garlands
of
Oliue
,
and
Persly
at
the
Olympike
games
.
The
Pope
,
who
vntill
this
time
had
not
seene
cleerly
into
these
confusions
,
repented
that
hee
had
taken
the
shewes
and
pretexts
for
the
causes
and
reasons
of
these
confusions
,
he
pierceth
into
the
desseigns
,
and
doth
openly
discountenance
them
,
whom
in
the
beginning
he
had
fauoured
,
and
that
which
before
hee
would
haue
done
as
a
Partesan
,
hee
now
begins
to
doe
as
a
Father
.
The
beginning
of
this
raigne
had
great
difficulties
,
amazement
beeing
more
powerfull
in
the
mindes
of
many
,
then
affection
was
zealous
in
their
hearts
.
Hee
saw
him-selfe
constrained
to
endure
of
them
,
who
could
not
endure
of
themselues
,
to
shut
his
eyes
at
that
which
hee
saw
,
and
to
turne
away
his
eares
from
that
which
hee
vnderstood
,
practising
that
Gratious
manner
cf
pardoning
,
seeming
to
bee
ignorant
of
the
offences
,
&
suffering
wickednesse
to
drinke
the
poison
which
shee
her selfe
had
compounded
.
What
other
spirit
then
his
would
haue
been
capable
to
temper
the
passions
of
mens
mindes
?
What
Vlisses
could
haue
contained
so
many
contrary
wines
in
one
bottell
?
And
yet
in
the
middest
of
all
this
,
his
heart
is
firme
,
and
his
soule
quiet
,
the
more
rebellion
ouerflowes
,
the
more
doth
the
sea
of
his
clemencie
swell
.
Neuer
Prince
imbarked
in
a
better
vessell
,
but
neuer
did
the
sea
rage
more
furiously
to
swallow
him
vp
.
Hee
had
need
of
as
many
eyes
as
Argus
to
watch
,
as
many
heads
at
Typheus
to
dispose
,
and
as
many
Armes
as
Briareus
to
labour
.
Attending
some
good
occasion
to
imploy
his
whole
Army
,
he
disperst
it
into
three
Prouinces
,
Normandy
,
Champaigne
,
and
Picardy
.
He
assures
himselfe
of
Pont
de
Larche
,
to
cut
of
the
Comerce
by
water
betwixt
Paris
and
Rouen
,
he
makes
his
entry
into
Diepe
,
commends
the
fidelity
of
Caen
,
forceth
his
enemies
to
retier
from
Paris
,
and
to
come
and
be
beaten
at
Arques
.
Paris
who
thought
to
see
him
a
prisoner
,
sees
him
triumphing
in
her
suburbes
,
and
knowes
that
this
torrent
had
beene
stayed
in
one
corner
of
the
realme
,
to
ouerflow
more
violently
.
He
chaseth
rebellion
out
of
the
Prouinces
of
Dunois
,
Vendosme
,
Maine
,
Perche
,
and
the
better
part
of
Normandy
;
he
comes
to
Tours
to
refresh
himselfe
,
and
to
see
his
councell
,
the
soueraigne
companies
of
his
Iustice
,
and
of
his
Finances
.
From
thence
he
forceth
Mans
and
Alençon
,
and
it
seemed
that
his
Canons
and
Regiments
had
wings
,
hauing
marcht
aboue
a
hundred
and
fifty
leagues
in
lesse
then
two
moneths
.
His
councels
passe
the
wisedom
of
those
that
councell
him
;
his
desseignes
preuent
the
fore-sight
of
his
enemies
,
his
courage
giues
assurance
to
his
seruants
,
and
his
happinesse
in
all
his
enterprises
makes
them
say
,
that
if
hee
should
bee
on
the
maine
Sea
vpon
a
hurdle
,
hee
should
not
perish
.
None
but
Iupiter
can
cast
forth
lightning
,
none
but
Hercules
can
handle
his
club
,
&
it
fits
best
with
Henry
to
weare
a
Crowne
of
Palme
and
Bayes
.
He
besiegeth
Dreux
,
and
seeing
that
his
enemy
did
aduance
to
succour
it
,
hee
makes
shew
to
retire
,
giues
him
time
to
passe
the
riuer
to
follow
him
,
and
seeing
him
past
,
and
ingaged
in
the
plaine
of
Yury
,
he
offers
him
battell
,
and
wins
it
.
The
battel
of
Marathon
,
where
as
10000.
Grecians
defeated
100000.
Persians
on
foote
,
&
10000.
horse
is
not
so
renowned
to
the
Athenians
,
as
this
victory
of
reason
and
right
against
numbers
and
force
,
is
vnto
the
French.
All
his
griefe
was
to
see
the
fields
dyed
with
the
bloud
of
his
subiects
,
for
hee
could
haue
wisht
that
the
stranger
alone
had
payed
the
expences
of
his
triumph
.
The
fruits
of
this
victory
put
into
his
hands
,
in
lesse
then
two
moneths
,
fifteene
or
sixteene
good
townes
:
onely
Meulan
presuming
rashly
to
resist
his
forces
,
suffred
the
pains
of
her
rashnesse
.
Sens
was
the
onely
thorne
which
stayed
the
course
of
his
victory
,
but
desiring
to
strike
rebellion
at
the
heart
,
and
to
bury
it
in
the
same
place
where
it
was
first
bred
,
he
turned
head
towards
Paris
,
cutting
the
veines
which
did
nourish
this
huge
body
;
he
seazed
vpon
the
passages
for
victuals
aboue
&
beneath
,
of
the
riuers
of
Seine
,
Maine
,
Yonne
and
of
Oyse
,
by
the
taking
of
Mante
,
Poissy
,
Melun
and
Montreau
,
and
hee
takes
from
them
also
the
commodities
of
the
plaine
by
the
taking
of
Saint
Denis
.
He
reduced
Paris
to
extreame
misery
,
but
desiring
rather
to
faile
in
the
seueritie
of
warre
,
then
in
the
mildnes
of
his
clemency
,
he
intreats
that
Citty
like
a
father
which
called
him
Tyrant
,
daily
,
and
vnderstanding
the
fearfull
effects
which
necessity
wrought
,
that
they
did
eat
raw
doggs
publikely
,
and
that
the
mothers
found
their
children
missing
,
he
desired
to
releeue
the
despaire
of
this
people
,
succoring
the
Princes
and
Princesses
with
victuals
,
suffering
virgins
,
children
,
schollers
and
Church-men
to
come
forth
,
and
by
this
pitty
augmented
the
obstinacy
of
the
rest
of
the
besieged
.
Shee
is
freed
from
famine
to
bee
aflicted
with
new
Calamities
and
desolations
;
she
hath
eaten
so
many
doggs
,
as
she
retaines
the
rage
and
fury
,
with
the
which
shee
fals
vppon
the
chiefe
Officers
of
Iustice.
The
King
inuites
the
armie
of
strangers
to
the
hazard
of
a
Battell
,
&
presents
himself
aboue
the
village
of
Chelles
,
but
they
will
not
hazard
any
thing
,
and
bound
their
Conquests
with
the
ruine
of
Lagny
:
and
the
taking
of
Corbeil
.
It
came
into
France
like
a
Torrent
,
but
hee
forced
it
to
returne
being
prest
and
scanted
for
victuals
,
and
did
let
them
see
at
Longeual
,
that
courage
prescribes
a
law
to
numbers
,
being
content
to
let
the
vanquished
know
,
how
far
the
honor
of
a
victory
doth
extend
.
In
this
Incounter
there
was
a
troupe
did
obstinately
make
head
against
him
,
ingaged
him
in
the
thickest
of
the
danger
,
and
slew
fiue
or
sixe
if
his
company
neere
vnto
him
.
In
the
end
it
was
in
his
will
to
haue
cut
them
all
in
peeces
,
but
as
soone
as
hee
saw
them
humbled
,
he
left
his
Pistoll
,
and
retained
the
iust
aduantage
which
he
had
,
saying
,
That
hee
would
not
see
them
suffer
harme
,
which
were
not
in
case
to
do
any
.
Soone
after
he
had
other
meanes
offred
him
to
enter
into
Paris
,
but
hee
would
not
hearken
to
it
,
for
that
the
execution
could
not
be
without
great
disorder
.
One
of
his
good
seruants
,
who
hath
disdained
life
after
the
death
of
so
good
a
maister
,
had
an
infallible
enterprise
,
hauing
meanes
to
let
in
by
Port
Bucy
,
(
whereof
they
had
promised
him
the
Keyes
)
as
many
men
as
hee
would
,
to
fortifie
the
courages
and
resolutions
of
them
that
were
within
the
Citty
,
and
who
desired
rather
to
be
taken
by
their
King
with
the
hazard
of
their
goods
,
then
to
be
garded
by
the
Spaniards
with
the
losse
of
their
liberties
.
This
great
Prince
considering
that
it
was
impossible
to
preuent
it
,
but
in
this
surprise
the
Citty
would
feele
the
fury
of
the
war
,
&
that
the
good
must
suffer
for
the
bad
,
hee
said
,
that
he
had
rather
not
take
Paris
,
then
to
ruine
it
.
Chartres
is
besieged
,
and
hauing
endured
the
siege
two
months
,
they
were
more
desirous
to
trust
vnto
the
mercy
of
the
assailant
,
then
to
any
hope
of
succors
.
The
enemy
seeing
that
this
Hercules
could
not
bee
vanquished
with
any
earthly
forces
,
they
desire
to
draw
lightning
from
heauen
to
consume
and
ruine
him
.
Gregory
the
13.
the
oracle
of
Philip
,
of
a
common
father
,
becomes
the
head
of
a
party
,
casting
forth
his
fulminations
against
this
Prince
,
the
Buls
were
burnt
at
Tours
&
at
Chalons
.
The
Parlaments
with
the
like
courage
(
as
they
had
in
former
times
,
resisted
the
insolencies
of
Bonifaces
,
Pius
and
Iulius
)
make
it
knowne
,
that
the
remedies
of
fire
and
bloud
are
not
fit
the
languishings
of
France
:
that
this
generous
minde
will
not
be
forced
,
&
that
they
must
hope
,
that
he
wil
one
day
bind
the
Church
to
cal
him
some-times
her
father
,
and
some-times
her
sonne
.
Feare
to
displease
the
Pope
,
had
not
so
much
power
ouer
them
,
as
the
care
of
the
Estate
,
&
the
preseruation
of
the
liberties
of
the
French
church
.
The
army
which
came
to
demand
the
execution
of
the
Buls
was
as
soone
disperst
as
imployed
.
At
the
sight
of
a
hundred
horse
of
the
Kings
white
Cornet
,
a
1000.
Cassaks
of
watchet
veluet
,
all
imbrodred
with
gold
&
ciphers
of
keies
ioyned
vnto
swords
,
dare
not
abandon
the
shadow
of
the
walls
of
Verdun
,
and
make
it
known
that
their
troop
consists
of
many
men
and
good
horses
,
but
of
few
soldiers
,
&
that
they
had
to
deale
with
men
whose
Armes
feared
not
the
lead
of
Rome
.
The
prosperity
of
his
affaires
did
nothing
alter
his
minde
from
the
desire
hee
had
in
the
beginning
of
his
raigne
,
for
the
good
of
a
Peace
;
The
ouertures
and
propositions
whereof
were
secretly
handled
,
for
that
they
would
not
offend
the
Strangers
,
who
were
better
pleased
to
see
France
languish
then
cured
,
and
who
laboured
to
make
the
subiect
irreconciliable
to
their
Prince
.
The
time
was
so
close
as
it
would
not
suffer
the
hearts
of
good
men
to
bee
open
;
it
was
Impiety
to
propound
a
peace
,
and
treason
to
seeke
it
.
Hee
looseth
no
time
in
the
meane
time
,
he
passeth
into
Normandy
,
to
fortifie
his
seruants
and
subiects
by
his
presence
:
In
the
sight
of
the
sunne
,
&
in
lesse
then
two
houres
hee
executes
a
memorable
enterprise
vpon
Lovuiers
;
he
causeth
his
councell
to
come
from
Tours
to
Mante
,
to
resolue
there
vpon
his
cheife
and
most
important
affaires
,
he
enters
into
Picardy
,
beseegeth
Noyon
,
which
at
the
third
volley
of
the
Canon
yeelded
in
view
of
the
Army
,
which
durst
not
attempt
to
succor
it
,
nor
to
hazard
a
Battell
against
a
lesser
number
.
Hauing
receiued
some
forces
from
the
Queen
of
England
he
presented
himselfe
before
Rouen
,
sommons
it
,
&
doth
presse
it
to
yeeld
him
the
duty
which
it
owes
.
The
hope
of
succors
makes
the
Inhabitants
obstinate
in
their
resolutions
.
The
King
turned
head
towards
this
new
Army
,
and
resolued
to
fight
with
it
,
contrary
to
the
aduice
of
his
cheefe
seruants
,
who
seeing
the
disproportion
of
these
forces
,
aduised
him
to
passe
Pont
de
l'Arche
.
His
courage
bound
him
rather
to
follow
the
path
of
danger
with
honour
,
then
that
of
safety
with
shame
,
and
made
him
say
,
with
Pompey
,
but
with
more
truth
and
better
successe
,
That
in
striking
his
foote
against
the
earth
he
would
raise
vp
Legions
.
All
his
seruants
which
were
farre
of
returned
to
the
armie
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
who
thought
to
haue
an
easie
victory
,
saw
his
enemies
in
front
of
him
.
The
two
armies
were
in
sight
at
Aumale
,
where
as
the
King
was
hurt
with
a
shot
,
which
did
not
hinder
him
from
pronouncing
that
royall
and
generous
word
Charge
Charge
,
and
to
doe
that
which
himselfe
had
commanded
,
charging
valiantly
with
his
hurt
into
the
thickest
of
the
enemies
fury
,
and
then
he
made
a
glorious
retreat
:
diuers
dayes
after
he
was
in
all
the
occasions
,
where
as
glory
was
neuer
seene
but
in
a
world
of
dangers
.
Hee
beats
his
enemies
at
Bellencombe
,
he
stripes
them
at
Bure
,
and
makes
them
to
quit
Yuetot
with
dishonour
and
great
losse
.
In
the
view
of
two
Squadrons
of
the
enemies
horse
,
he
himselfe
tooke
a
Centinell
perdu
at
Henry-quart-ville
.
This
great
Armie
was
as
much
prest
with
necessity
,
as
the
chiefe
commanders
were
with
sicknesse
,
the
soundest
of
them
both
being
carryed
in
a
litter
.
The
King
ouertakes
them
at
Caudebeck
vpon
the
riuer
of
Seine
,
and
forceth
them
to
seperate
themselues
,
the
one
gets
to
Rouen
,
the
other
by
the
sauour
of
two
bridges
,
the
one
at
Caudebeck
,
and
the
other
at
Charanton
,
recouers
Chasteau
Thierry
,
and
seazeth
vpon
Espernay
.
This
voiage
did
confirme
him
in
the
opinion
which
he
had
at
the
first
,
as
a
Soueraigne
Prince
interessed
in
the
Kings
defence
,
and
as
a
Prince
of
Italy
enemie
to
the
pride
of
Spaine
,
that
the
Kings
quarrell
being
Iust
and
maintained
by
a
good
sword
,
he
would
preuaile
,
and
that
if
the
warre
continued
longer
Spaine
should
haue
more
wood
to
heate
her
ouen
,
then
corne
to
send
to
the
mill
.
He
sayd
moreouer
That
this
Prince
was
an
Eagle
in
warre
which
soared
into
the
cloudes
when
they
thought
to
take
him
,
and
fell
sodenly
vpon
them
which
held
him
to
be
farther
off
.
Quilbeuf
ruined
that
which
remained
,
it
defended
a
seege
three
weekes
,
and
forced
the
assaylant
to
dislodge
without
drumme
or
Trompet
.
Espernay
was
recouered
;
eight
horses
put
300.
to
rout
.
Nothing
stayes
the
force
of
the
Kings
armes
but
humility
and
piety
:
The
vanquished
haue
no
hope
but
in
the
conquerors
mercy
.
He
dismist
the
Prince
of
Anhalt
with
the
Reisters
which
he
brought
him
.
He
had
promised
at
his
comming
to
the
crowne
,
that
he
would
not
shew
himselfe
difficult
to
be
instructed
in
the
Religion
of
his
predecessors
.
He
had
vanquished
his
enemies
,
it
was
necessary
he
should
vanquish
himselfe
.
That
rich
diamond
of
religion
,
whose
fire
is
so
pure
and
water
so
cleere
,
did
not
shine
with
that
luster
vpon
his
Crowne
,
as
his
Predecessors
had
carryed
it
,
for
that
he
did
not
serue
God
after
their
manner
.
It
was
desired
that
Piety
,
which
hath
giuen
vnto
the
Kings
the
glorious
title
of
most
Christian
,
should
giue
vnto
him
that
of
the
eldest
sonne
of
the
Church
.
Hee
therefore
suffers
himselfe
to
be
Instructed
,
and
beeing
instructed
doth
acknowledge
the
truth
,
the
Church
doth
triumph
thereat
,
and
heauen
doth
furnish
bayes
.
His
valour
hath
triumphed
ouer
his
enemies
,
and
his
Piety
did
triumph
ouer
his
conscience
.
Many
haue
had
their
shares
in
his
victory
against
his
enemies
,
but
in
that
of
himselfe
the
conquest
is
his
owne
.
This
miraculous
worke
of
heauen
ouer-threw
new
desseignes
.
Hee
makes
profession
of
his
religion
at
the
entry
of
the
Church
of
the
first
Apostle
of
France
,
the
sacred
monuments
of
his
Predecessors
are
the
witnesses
of
the
sincerity
of
his
heart
.
Hee
caused
himselfe
to
be
anoynted
and
crowned
in
the
first
&
most
ancient
Temple
of
Christendom
,
which
they
say
was
dedicated
by
the
Druydes
,
To
the
Virgin
that
should
bring
forth
.
His
heart
like
a
Lampe
prepared
to
burne
;
was
no
sooner
kindled
by
this
diuine
fire
,
whereof
Constancie
and
Truth
are
the
Vestalls
,
but
darknesse
vanished
,
and
the
pretexts
fell
like
walls
vndermined
.
The
League
,
the
Typhon
of
sedition
,
from
whence
sprong
so
many
Serpents
and
Vipers
of
disloyalty
was
smoothered
vnder
the
Etna
of
her
owne
presumption
and
pride
.
Those
great
Colosses
of
forraigne
desseignes
were
beaten
downe
,
the
foundation
of
the
pretext
of
Religion
supporting
them
no
more
.
The
warre
can
no
more
carry
the
title
of
a
warre
for
religion
.
Paris
at
the
first
speech
of
this
Masse
,
or
to
speake
more-properly
,
at
the
very
ringing
of
the
Bell
,
receiues
him
for
Catholike
,
they
runne
to
Saint
Denis
to
adde
the
teares
of
their
miseries
to
those
of
ioy
,
for
a
Grace
which
was
more
desired
then
hoped
for
.
Hell
storming
at
the
sauing
of
a
soule
so
necessary
for
the
glory
of
Heauen
,
stirres
vp
a
wretch
who
vndertakes
to
kill
him
.
The
Tyger
stayed
at
the
shining
of
a
glasse
:
This
Monster
seeing
the
zeale
of
Piety
to
shine
in
the
eyes
of
this
Prince
,
confest
that
hee
had
horror
to
offend
the
Soueraigne
dignitie
ordayned
of
GOD
,
among
Angels
and
men
.
Rome
which
had
cast
forth
her
fulminations
against
him
from
the
toppe
of
Vatican
,
makes
bonefiers
for
ioy
of
his
returne
vnto
the
Church
,
and
erects
a
Triumph
to
his
Pietie
.
The
Iland
of
Zeilan
holds
not
any
lawfull
King
,
but
hee
that
the
day
of
his
Coronation
carries
the
hereditarie
ornament
of
the
Crowne
,
a
Rubie
as
big
as
a
hand
,
and
three
fingers
thick
,
for
the
which
the
great
Cham
of
Cathay
,
would
haue
giuen
a
great
and
mighty
Citty
.
In
like
manner
Rome
could
not
hold
him
for
most
Christian
King
,
which
did
not
carry
this
precious
Ring
of
the
Religion
of
Saint
Lewis
.
Pagan
Rome
hath
deserued
great
Elogies
of
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
,
they
called
her
the
Citty
of
the
world
,
a
heape
of
triumphes
and
trophees
,
and
the
mother
of
all
Citties
.
The
Marbles
and
Medailes
haue
named
her
,
the
eternall
Citty
.
They
of
Smyrna
in
the
time
of
Cato
:
they
of
Pergamo
vnder
Augustus
:
and
they
of
Athens
vnder
Adrian
,
haue
giuen
her
the
name
of
Diuine
,
Holy
,
August
and
Sacred
.
Christian
Rome
is
called
by
those
great
lights
of
the
East
and
West
,
the
Chaire
of
the
Apostles
;
the
inexpugnable
fort
of
truth
:
the
Metropolitaine
of
all
the
world
;
the
Archetype
of
Religion
;
the
miracle
of
Piety
,
the
Sanctuary
of
Innocency
;
the
rule
of
Consciences
,
and
the
Mountaine
of
Syon
.
All
tytles
equally
famous
,
but
the
glory
could
not
bee
greater
then
by
that
of
a
godly
Mother
to
a
great
Prince
,
who
acknowledging
her
,
was
receiued
by
her
as
the
eldest
sonne
of
the
Church
.
Shee
sets
these
trophees
on
the
toppe
of
his
conquests
,
thinking
that
of
a
soule
so
pretious
to
Christendome
,
very
profitable
to
the
Church
,
and
that
her
ground-worke
could
not
bee
beautified
with
a
goodlyer
plant
.
France
,
which
during
her
sleepy
and
insensible
stupidity
,
had
suffered
her
,
members
to
be
cut
off
by
peeces
,
began
to
open
her
eyes
which
she
had
kept
shut
,
for
that
she
would
not
know
her
owne
miseries
,
nor
feele
her
Infirmities
,
she
neglected
all
remedies
,
and
now
that
she
feeles
her
owne
wounds
,
she
desires
to
be
cured
:
This
feeling
was
the
infalible
Crisis
of
her
health
:
hope
reuiued
good
men
,
and
confusion
amazed
the
wicked
.
The
Crow
which
could
not
say
from
the
top
of
the
Capitoll
It
goes
well
;
may
now
say
All
will
goe
well
.
This
body
had
yet
some
sound
,
vigorous
and
perfect
partes
,
and
it
had
good
blood
to
restore
it
.
Gold
set
in
worke
being
cast
into
the
fier
,
looseth
his
fashion
,
but
not
his
waight
.
The
ancient
loyalty
of
the
French
,
lost
her
forme
in
this
fire
of
rebellion
,
but
the
substance
remained
perfect
and
without
blemish
,
to
bee
repaired
and
beautified
by
the
industry
of
this
Prince
.
The
King
promiseth
to
make
her
happy
,
if
she
desires
to
be
so
;
he
makes
her
to
taste
the
sweetnesse
of
a
truce
,
to
make
her
couet
the
felicity
of
Peace
.
The
Parlament
of
Paris
hauing
cast
vppe
the
phleme
of
temporising
,
kindles
his
courage
,
and
by
a
decree
disperceth
the
Chymera's
of
Spain
,
which
thought
to
reduce
France
vnto
a
Prouince
.
The
most
obstinate
are
forced
to
confesse
,
that
the
earth
striues
in
vaine
against
the
decrees
of
heauen
;
that
whatsoeuer
had
been
done
to
keepe
vnder
and
ruine
this
Prince
had
raised
,
preserued
and
aduanced
him
:
that
in
declaring
him
vnworthy
of
the
crowne
,
they
had
drawn
him
from
the
farthest
bounds
of
France
,
and
thinking
to
hold
him
in
the
waues
of
diuision
,
they
had
brought
him
to
the
Port
of
greatnesse
.
Behold
in
the
end
hee
is
the
Hercules
of
Gaule
,
the
tamer
of
Monsters
,
which
France
had
not
brought
forth
,
but
did
nourish
and
entertaine
.
Paris
which
had
resisted
his
mildnesse
,
is
surprised
by
force
:
he
takes
it
with
4000.
men
.
She
sees
her selfe
taken
&
feels
it
not
,
neither
is
there
any
alteration
but
that
of
ioy
dispersed
through
all
the
streets
for
so
sweet
a
change
.
He
enters
like
a
King
and
intreats
like
a
father
.
He
changeth
the
sword
of
iust
reuenge
,
into
a
scepter
of
mild
command
:
he
pardoneth
euen
the
[
ast;
](A07266-e9810-b)
ast;
A
seditious
number
of
leaguers
within
Paris
.
sixteene
,
the
people
adore
him
&
kisse
his
feet
.
The
Lovure
receiues
his
Maiesty
,
the
Palace
his
iustice
,
the
temple
his
piety
,
and
all
orders
his
clemency
.
Hee
visits
the
Cathedrall
church
of
this
citty
to
giue
God
thanks
,
who
was
the
Author
of
this
conquest
,
the
founder
of
this
authority
,
&
the
fountaine
of
this
felicity
.
Laon
was
a
refuge
for
the
forrain
troops
whom
hee
suffred
to
depart
out
of
Paris
.
they
tried
the
effects
of
his
clemency
,
&
felt
of
his
valor
:
for
hauing
sustained
three
asaults
in
one
day
,
and
seeing
the
defeat
of
two
mighty
conuoyes
,
they
yeelded
.
This
prise
was
followed
by
the
reduction
of
all
Picardy
.
Hee
beseegeth
and
taketh
Noion
,
and
forceth
the
towne
and
castell
of
Dreux
.
He
casts
the
firebrand
of
warre
vpon
those
who
had
set
France
on
fire
,
and
causeth
Artois
,
the
county
of
Bourgondy
,
Piedmont
and
Sauoy
,
to
feele
the
iust
fury
of
his
armes
.
He
strikes
euery
where
as
soone
as
he
threatens
,
He
seems
to
be
mounted
vpon
Pegasus
,
to
be
in
all
places
where
his
presence
is
necessary
.
Behold
he
enters
triumphing
into
Lions
,
and
in
an
instant
is
vpon
the
frontier
of
Picardy
,
from
thence
his
authority
like
a
spirit
of
life
disperseth
it selfe
throughout
all
the
members
of
the
body
.
But
it
is
not
sufficient
for
him
to
haue
made
warre
,
if
it
doth
not
produce
peace
.
The
most
royall
vertue
of
a
great
Prince
which
entereth
into
a
troubled
estate
is
Iustice
,
the
most
mighty
is
valour
,
the
greatest
effects
come
from
Armes
,
and
the
most
glorious
fruits
of
Armes
from
peace
.
Hee
shewes
that
hee
hath
not
made
warre
,
but
for
peace
,
that
his
club
,
(
like
vnto
that
of
Hercules
)
is
made
of
an
Oliue
tree
,
and
his
sword
dipt
in
Oyle
.
He
addes
vnto
his
Bayes
a
crowne
of
Olyue
branches
,
he
giues
peace
to
them
that
demand
it
,
and
doth
not
refuse
it
,
but
vnto
those
who
beeing
ostinate
in
their
owne
ruine
contemne
it
.
Fiue
Dukes
sacrifice
to
this
royall
clemencie
.
The
first
obtaines
peace
for
his
estate
,
The
second
for
his
party
,
The
third
,
The
fourth
is
content
to
leaue
the
troubles
of
the
world
,
The
fift
did
beautifie
the
trophees
of
the
Kings
glory
,
This
great
King
had
by
his
clemencie
wonne
these
great
men
,
whose
hearts
had
neuer
yeelded
to
weaknesse
.
Hee
did
so
gouerne
their
humors
and
affections
,
as
hee
made
them
profitable
for
his
seruice
.
M.
Sceuola
had
wonderfully
wronged
Porsenna
,
but
the
constancie
of
him
that
did
the
offence
,
changed
the
reuenge
of
the
offended
into
admiration
.
Hee
restored
him
his
sword
,
and
Sceuola
taking
it
with
the
left
hand
(
for
the
other
was
burnt
)
sayd
vnto
him
;
Porsenna
,
Thou
couldest
not
haue
vanquished
mee
by
feare
,
and
now
thou
hast
ouer-come
mee
by
courtesie
.
Where-vpon
hee
discouered
vnto
him
a
conspiracie
of
three
hundred
Romaines
,
and
protested
that
hee
was
not
sorry
that
hee
had
not
slaine
so
good
a
man
.
Generous
mindes
will
not
bee
forced
nor
baffeled
.
Lawrell
is
bitter
to
them
that
bite
it
.
There
are
herbes
very
sweete
when
they
are
gently
handled
,
but
they
lose
their
sauour
when
they
are
roughly
rub'd
.
This
Prince
did
neuer
desire
to
be
reuenged
but
by
the
iustnesse
of
his
armes
,
but
when
he
saw
that
other
meanes
would
not
preuayle
.
In
the
greatest
declining
of
his
affaires
,
and
when
as
necessity
did
suffer
him
to
seeke
reuenge
,
either
by
pollicy
or
by
force
,
he
let
them
see
that
the
generosity
of
his
courage
could
not
yeeld
vnto
the
profit
which
may
grow
by
a
base
and
wicked
action
.
After
the
defeats
of
his
Reisters
,
a
gentleman
came
vnto
him
at
Chastel
Ialeux
and
told
him
that
he
had
meanes
to
ruine
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
his
chiefe
enemies
,
setting
fire
vnto
a
sausedge
being
planted
in
a
certaine
place
of
the
Palace
of
Guise
,
in
Paris
.
To
whom
he
answered
,
be
gone
,
speake
no
more
of
it
,
euen
as
you
measure
to
others
so
shall
it
be
measured
to
you
againe
.
The
temple
of
clemency
being
open
vnto
great
men
,
was
not
shut
to
the
meanest
.
He
doth
imbrace
them
and
doth
not
refuse
to
capitulate
with
simple
captains
,
suspending
for
a
time
the
greatnes
of
his
maiesty
to
accomodate
him-selfe
to
the
vnconstancy
of
the
world
,
and
to
shew
that
his
hands
no
lesse
accustomed
to
beare
the
palmes
of
valour
then
the
crownes
of
clemency
knowes
how
to
raise
vp
them
that
humble
themselues
,
and
reforme
such
as
goe
astray
.
He
is
content
to
hinder
the
fall
of
such
as
did
shake
and
wauer
at
the
first
wind
of
sedition
;
experience
hauing
taught
him
that
the
people
suffer
themselues
to
be
abused
with
bruits
,
and
opinions
,
he
doth
therefore
carefully
obserue
the
practises
and
pollicies
of
these
deceiuers
.
The
pleasure
of
liberty
being
recouered
,
defaceth
the
sorrow
of
forepassed
seruitude
.
All
the
reuolted
Townes
seeke
the
shortest
way
to
retire
themselues
out
of
this
misery
,
and
confesse
that
the
shortest
follyes
are
the
best
.
They
returne
to
their
duties
,
not
by
order
of
their
quallities
,
nor
the
reason
of
example
,
but
as
they
are
toucht
with
repentance
of
rebellion
,
the
which
doth
now
seeme
a
dying
lampe
,
that
hauing
nothing
to
feed
it
leaues
him
in
suspence
whether
it
be
dead
or
aliue
.
Al
his
thoughts
tended
to
the
happy
end
of
all
his
victories
,
and
to
encrease
the
prosperity
of
France
,
when
as
his
enemies
surprised
Amiens
with
Apples
and
nutts
,
and
trobled
him
to
recouer
it
with
Canon
shot
making
it
known
that
there
was
nothing
impossible
nor
impregnable
for
his
courage
.
Then
did
Europe
call
him
the
Inuincible
:
a
title
which
he
did
not
purchase
with
his
armes
a
crosse
,
nor
by
his
Lieftenants
,
but
with
the
price
of
his
blood
and
the
perill
of
his
life
in
the
view
of
his
enemies
,
and
with
the
consent
of
all
the
world
.
To
say
that
he
hath
conquered
France
,
and
subdued
in
France
the
most
warlike
Nations
in
Europe
,
is
to
say
al
that
can
be
said
,
to
iudge
whether
that
he
had
deserued
that
glorious
title
of
alwaies
victorious
,
alwaies
Augustus
.
This
great
King
alone
was
worthy
of
the
conquest
of
France
,
and
France
was
alone
worthy
of
the
valour
of
so
great
a
King.
France
is
no
estate
of
Pigmes
which
may
be
conquered
by
armies
of
Cranes
.
It
is
neither
America
nor
Canada
,
contryes
in
a
manner
not
habitable
by
reason
of
the
ordinary
inundations
,
wheras
the
Inhabitants
are
forced
a
part
of
the
yeare
to
leaue
the
land
and
to
liue
in
Barks
and
Canoes
vpon
the
water
,
wheras
the
people
are
so
dull
and
brutish
as
they
dare
not
thinke
themselues
to
be
men
.
It
is
not
that
miserable
region
of
the
Icthiophages
,
whose
townes
and
houses
are
made
of
fishbones
,
nor
that
part
of
Numidia
wheras
they
liue
of
herbes
and
water
,
it
is
the
Queen
of
Realmes
,
it
is
the
realme
of
Kings
,
the
beauty
of
delightes
,
the
felicity
and
the
force
of
the
world
,
so
rich
,
aboundant
and
fruitfull
as
in
cutting
of
superfluous
things
she
hath
no
need
of
the
world
for
that
which
is
necessary
.
It
is
she
that
hath
made
head
against
the
Romans
,
then
against
the
Gothes
,
Hunns
,
Vandales
,
&
Sarazens
;
which
hath
ioynd
vnto
her
crowne
,
Germany
,
Hungarie
,
Saxonie
,
a
part
of
Spaine
,
Palestina
,
and
the
Empire
of
Greece
;
shee
hath
giuen
lawes
and
Kings
to
other
Crownes
,
and
brought
the
French
name
in
such
reputation
,
as
the
Christians
of
the
East
vsed
not
any
other
.
Yet
shee
hath
not
the
wonders
which
maketh
other
nations
of
the
world
more
admired
then
frequented
,
and
from
whence
no
man
comes
but
hee
hath
the
priuiledge
to
purchase
credit
,
as
they
were
wont
to
say
of
those
that
went
for
Iseland
;
If
I
say
shee
did
not
nourish
cruell
and
sauage
beasts
like
vnto
Affrick
;
If
she
doth
not
carry
trees
fifteene
faddom
about
the
body
,
as
at
Peru
,
nor
doth
produce
cloues
like
the
Moluques
,
nor
cinomon
as
at
Bantan
,
nutmegs
as
at
Iauan
,
nor
ginger
and
pepper
as
at
Calecut
,
muske
as
at
Sertuge
,
perfumes
as
in
Arabia
,
nor
Cassia
and
balme
as
in
Egipt
:
If
it
be
not
as
rich
in
Diamonds
,
as
the
Island
at
Zeilan
,
nor
in
pearles
like
to
Var
,
nor
in
Emerauds
like
to
China
,
nor
in
rubies
like
to
Perne
nor
in
Opalls
like
to
India
,
she
is
mighty
in
men
,
capeable
to
conquer
al
this
,
If
they
knew
the
meanes
as
well
to
keepe
it
as
to
get
it
.
Fruitfull
and
flourishing
in
men
which
vnderstand
the
true
point
of
honour
,
the
true
honour
of
valour
,
which
cannot
yeeld
to
dangers
and
which
teacheth
them
to
goe
on
and
how
to
dye
better
then
to
kill
.
It
is
she
that
carries
the
crown
of
glory
and
of
piety
,
by
the
continuance
of
her
monarchy
,
the
constancy
of
her
piety
,
the
power
of
her
empire
,
the
reputation
of
her
princes
,
she
carrieth
the
title
of
the
Queene
of
people
and
nations
.
Great
was
the
glory
of
this
Prince
to
haue
reduced
France
vnder
his
obedience
,
great
indeed
to
haue
vanquished
so
many
great
courages
that
were
armed
against
him
.
Posterity
,
which
shal
iudge
of
all
this
iustly
will
ascribe
no
lesse
glory
vnto
him
to
haue
forced
the
King
of
Spaine
to
reason
then
in
former
ages
was
giuen
to
Alexander
to
haue
subdued
the
persians
,
Caesar
the
Gaulls
,
and
Pompey
the
Parthians
.
If
this
trueth
doth
not
passe
without
amazement
,
It
will
enter
without
contradiction
into
the
mindes
of
those
which
know
that
they
had
to
doe
with
men
who
were
Lyons
in
garrisons
and
Hares
in
combats
,
and
this
Prince
had
in
front
&
of
euery
side
men
who
were
sooner
surprised
with
death
then
with
feare
.
The
inequality
of
armes
,
and
of
forts
prooues
the
difference
.
Caesar
found
so
small
resistance
in
one
of
his
greatest
designes
,
as
it
is
no
wonder
if
he
did
not
write
so
boldly
,
I
came
,
I
saw
,
&
I
ouer
came
,
for
in
lesse
then
ten
yeares
he
conquered
three
hundreth
nations
to
the
Empire
of
Roome
.
Pompey
in
pursuing
Metridates
did
nomber
his
victories
by
his
iourneyes
and
the
seiges
by
his
lodgings
.
When
as
Alexander
had
defeated
Darius
in
battell
,
he
found
the
whole
contry
open
,
ther
was
not
any
resistance
,
but
as
nature
giues
at
the
passage
of
Riuers
.
If
these
3.
great
Captains
whom
I
hold
without
comparison
,
but
of
themselues
to
themselues
,
had
been
fronted
by
our
caualary
,
our
regiments
,
our
Canons
,
our
muskets
and
our
petards
,
their
glory
had
not
been
so
great
and
so
disperst
.
Artilery
is
an
Inuention
so
new
,
so
terrible
,
and
so
different
from
al
the
antient
engins
,
as
we
may
say
that
at
these
dayes
we
make
warre
not
with
Iron
,
as
in
former
time
,
but
with
fire
,
not
with
violent
force
,
but
with
the
moderation
of
wisdom
&
temporising
:
they
do
not
commit
any
thing
to
the
hazard
of
fortune
,
but
that
she
carieth
away
by
surprise
.
The
greatest
armies
of
Europe
haue
marched
against
him
,
and
he
hath
defeated
the
greatest
Captaines
.
The
death
of
the
Earle
of
Egmont
and
the
ruine
of
his
troope
did
serue
as
a
triumph
of
that
memorable
day
,
whereas
the
God
of
armies
gaue
sentence
for
iustice
against
force
,
for
a
royalty
against
tyranny
.
Farneze
a
Romaine
by
birth
,
Alexander
by
name
,
Achilles
by
valour
,
and
Vlisses
in
pollicie
,
did
by
two
goodly
retreates
couer
the
weaknesse
of
his
forces
,
and
the
refusall
of
a
battell
.
The
Earle
of
Montmarchiano
,
generall
of
the
Popes
army
,
who
had
tied
the
Sword
vnto
Saint
Peters
Keyes
,
repasseth
the
mountaines
,
without
any
fruites
of
his
voyage
but
repentance
;
Charles
Earle
of
Mansfield
knowes
,
that
to
come
to
fight
,
to
vanquish
,
and
to
triumph
,
are
all
one
in
this
Prince
.
His
forehead
glistering
like
a
Comet
at
the
encounter
of
Fountaine
Francoise
,
forced
the
Constable
of
Castile
to
flie
.
Albert
Archduke
of
Austria
,
hauing
succeeded
Ernest
his
brother
in
the
generall
command
of
the
Low-countries
,
seeing
by
the
glorious
recouery
of
Amiens
,
that
the
King
could
not
admire
any
thing
(
aboue
the
Lawrell
branches
which
did
crowne
his
head
)
but
the
Heauens
and
the
Sunne
,
that
it
was
a
folly
to
bee
his
neighbour
and
not
his
friend
,
sought
his
friendship
with
great
earnestnesse
.
Phillip
the
second
King
of
Spaine
,
and
the
first
moouer
of
all
these
great
engines
,
giuing
motion
to
all
the
lesser
wheeles
,
considering
that
fortune
had
not
yet
raisd
any
one
to
bee
victor
ouer
France
,
and
that
Charles
the
fift
his
Father
had
alwayes
exhorted
him
to
liue
in
peace
with
her
,
protesting
that
there
was
nothing
so
gallant
or
couragious
as
the
Nobility
of
France
,
and
holding
it
a
great
honor
to
haue
had
two
Princesses
of
the
bloud
of
the
Kings
of
France
,
for
his
grand-mother
and
great
grandmother
;
that
warre
against
a
Prince
,
who
was
giuen
and
cherished
by
God
,
was
his
ruine
,
and
that
an
accord
was
the
last
anchor
of
his
affaires
,
desired
to
end
his
life
and
his
raigne
,
by
the
assurance
of
a
peace
for
his
sonne
,
and
the
husbands
of
his
two
Daughters
.
They
that
had
seene
the
King
bred
vp
in
armes
,
and
to
command
armies
at
foureteen
yeares
of
age
,
his
first
exercise
in
dangers
and
perils
,
that
he
had
purchased
the
glory
to
know
how
to
vanquish
,
to
vse
the
victory
,
to
subdue
his
enemies
,
and
to
pardon
them
being
subdued
,
could
not
thinke
that
a
Prince
of
that
courage
,
of
that
humor
,
and
of
that
fortune
,
would
thinke
of
peace
,
and
quench
the
thirst
of
glory
,
wherewith
the
greatest
courages
are
wonderfully
altered
;
and
yet
he
smothered
the
seeds
of
ciuill
warre
,
and
ended
all
forraine
warre
with
much
glory
,
profit
,
and
reputation
,
so
as
all
men
thought
it
should
continue
long
,
giuing
vnto
his
people
a
happy
peace
,
rich
in
all
kinds
of
prosperities
,
the
which
restored
rest
vnto
the
people
,
liberty
to
the
nobility
,
dignity
to
the
Church
,
and
to
all
hope
,
suffering
France
to
take
breath
,
being
no
more
impossible
for
a
mans
body
to
breath
without
lights
,
then
for
an
estate
to
liue
without
peace
.
Pope
Clement
the
eight
was
the
Angell
and
the
minister
of
this
peace
,
desiring
that
the
concord
of
Christian
Princes
might
be
applied
to
the
aduantages
which
this
common
enemy
drew
from
their
diuisions
.
Hee
had
no
greater
desire
in
his
soule
then
to
see
the
iniuries
of
Gods
holy
name
reuenged
in
the
whole
land
,
and
the
triumph
of
our
redemption
raised
,
wheras
infidelity
&
ingratitude
had
cast
it
downe
.
The
world
cannot
furnish
a
warre
more
iust
,
a
Croisado
more
holy
,
nor
a
victory
more
heroyck
.
The
fruits
of
the
Palmtree
of
Europe
are
bitter
,
they
of
Affrick
haue
no
tast
,
they
are
only
faire
&
good
in
Asia
.
All
the
vertues
of
this
Prince
haue
assisted
in
the
building
of
this
publick
peace
,
but
piety
hath
the
cheifest
honor
.
When
as
the
people
saw
that
hee
serued
God
in
the
religion
of
his
father
,
they
beleeued
that
the
warre
was
not
for
religion
,
but
against
the
state
,
they
held
them
all
for
enemies
that
would
not
acknowledge
a
Prince
whom
the
heauens
by
so
many
miracles
had
acknowledged
.
After
the
bond
which
is
giuen
to
piety
,
we
know
not
to
whether
of
these
three
vertues
,
Iustice
,
valour
,
or
clemency
France
is
more
beholding
for
her
rest
.
They
be
all
three
great
,
all
three
royall
,
neither
had
they
euer
any
worthier
throne
then
in
the
heart
of
this
Prince
.
All
haue
a
share
in
the
restauration
of
this
estate
:
the
one
had
beene
the
sword
,
the
other
the
buckler
,
and
the
third
the
crowne
,
the
one
the
sterne
,
the
other
the
ship
,
and
the
third
the
port
.
Valour
chalengeth
the
honour
of
two
famous
Battels
which
did
saue
the
Crowne
,
and
deliuered
France
from
fiue
forraine
armies
;
to
haue
caused
courage
to
triumph
ouer
nombers
and
right
ouer
force
,
in
a
hundreth
combats
and
as
many
encounters
,
to
haue
clipt
victories
wings
to
the
end
she
should
not
flye
out
of
France
.
Iustice
hath
retained
many
townes
,
many
people
within
the
bounds
of
their
duty
,
whom
the
respect
of
wisdome
,
the
condition
of
affaires
the
indiscretion
of
zeale
might
haue
corrupted
.
She
hath
distinguished
the
causes
from
the
pretexts
,
she
hath
carried
a
light
before
truth
in
the
darkenesse
of
these
confusions
,
she
hath
fortefied
mens
minds
and
produced
examples
both
of
doing
well
and
suffering
much
,
Clemency
hath
vanquished
towns
that
were
inuincible
to
the
force
of
armes
and
Iustice
of
the
Kings
cause
,
she
is
neuer
weary
of
pardoning
,
the
more
you
draw
of
this
fountaine
,
the
fuller
it
is
,
and
the
sweeter
her
water
.
She
hath
wisely
mingled
the
victors
with
the
vanquished
,
She
hath
giuen
life
to
the
guilty
,
to
augment
the
nomber
which
doe
not
liue
but
by
the
glory
of
his
bounty
.
It
is
the
Altar
of
Delos
,
which
Greece
called
holy
,
for
that
it
neuer
had
been
gored
with
any
sacrifise
.
That
Prince
which
is
desirous
to
saue
much
,
must
pardon
much
.
His
birth
made
him
great
,
his
fortune
greater
and
his
clemency
greatest
of
all
.
If
he
had
not
pardoned
so
many
rebels
,
hee
had
not
commanded
ouer
so
many
subiects
:
when
his
Iustice
did
represent
vnto
him
,
that
examples
of
punishments
were
necessary
,
his
clemencie
answered
,
that
the
forrests
of
France
would
not
furnish
gibets
,
if
Hee
should
beleeue
her
.
Some
one
besought
him
to
giue
him
leaue
to
carry
the
cannon
against
some
that
held
his
house
,
hee
demanded
of
him
,
What
hee
would
do
when
he
had
forced
them
▪
his
choller
made
him
answer
,
that
hee
would
hang
them
all
.
Wherevppon
the
King
sent
him
away
with
this
milde
reply
,
I
haue
no
Canon
to
that
vse
.
You
powerfull
and
warlike
nations
of
the
world
draw
your
Princes
from
their
graues
,
make
them
to
liue
againe
with
their
trophees
and
triumphes
,
you
shall
not
see
any
which
shall
march
equall
in
clemencie
to
ours
.
Where
shall
you
finde
examples
of
this
greatnesse
of
courage
?
Paris
is
the
perpetuall
theater
of
this
clemencie
.
Hee
might
haue
taken
Paris
,
and
the
feare
to
loose
it
,
makes
him
to
neglect
the
taking
.
Hee
besiegeth
Paris
,
and
supplies
the
besieged
with
victualls
.
Hee
giues
liberty
to
those
that
desire
to
flye
from
the
miseries
of
the
siege
.
Hee
takes
Paris
,
and
makes
the
victors
condition
in
shew
no
better
then
the
vanquished
,
his
enemies
goe
forth
with
their
armes
,
beeing
greeued
to
bee
bound
to
him
for
their
liues
,
whose
death
they
had
so
often
desired
.
They
see
him
in
Paris
like
a
priuate
Gentleman
which
visits
his
friends
.
Spaine
and
Italy
could
not
beleeue
that
hee
could
trust
him-selfe
in
a
Towne
which
had
so
much
offended
him
,
and
hold
it
for
a
miracle
,
that
hee
had
no
feeling
of
these
offences
.
There
is
nothing
so
corrosiue
that
can
alter
the
golde
of
his
bountie
.
Whereof
we
shall
see
so
many
proofes
in
his
Historie
,
as
they
that
haue
not
seene
them
will
hardly
beleeue
them
.
All
haue
had
need
of
the
force
of
his
clemencie
,
many
haue
serued
as
a
Trophee
to
the
power
of
his
Armes
,
few
haue
felt
the
seuerity
of
his
Iustice
,
and
many
haue
found
more
profit
to
haue
been
vanquished
by
his
Armes
,
then
to
haue
resisted
.
This
truth
hath
no
need
to
bee
set
forth
with
other
coulours
then
her
owne
.
It
is
an
oftentation
of
ignorance
,
rather
then
of
iudgment
,
to
seeke
reasons
to
prooue
a
thing
that
is
knowne
to
all
the
world
.
A
lawfull
power
hath
no
need
of
the
coulours
of
falsehood
,
to
get
beliefe
that
shee
is
alwayes
moderate
in
her
prosperities
,
and
that
her
victories
are
neither
cruell
nor
bloudy
.
Tyranie
,
the
most
cruell
of
sauage
beasts
,
delights
in
flatterie
,
which
is
the
worst
of
domestick
and
tame
creatures
.
Hee
was
both
valiant
and
happy
.
Hee
neuer
lead
men
to
danger
,
but
he
brought
them
back
to
glory
.
Occasions
haue
often
forced
him
to
doe
the
duties
of
a
resolute
souldier
,
hauing
performed
that
of
a
great
Captaine
.
Hee
hath
alwayes
loued
Achilles
lawnce
better
then
Paris
harpe
.
Neuer
Prince
hath
runne
into
greater
dangers
,
encountered
more
glory
,
nor
better
vsed
his
victories
.
His
valour
was
not
without
iudgment
,
nor
his
designes
without
conduct
.
Minerua
hath
alwayes
caried
a
Torch
before
this
Vlisses
.
As
hee
hath
had
iustice
in
his
armes
,
wisdome
in
his
councels
,
vigillance
,
deligence
,
and
fidelity
in
executions
,
sufferance
in
paine
,
and
patience
in
occasions
,
so
his
victories
haue
alwaies
beene
without
cruelty
or
insolency
.
These
three
vertues
haue
restored
France
vnto
her
King
,
and
the
French
vnto
them-selues
,
the
children
are
content
with
the
follyes
of
their
fathers
,
and
desire
not
to
succeed
them
.
From
the
effects
of
rebellion
,
they
draw
the
fruites
of
obedience
,
they
suck
hony
out
of
the
stone
and
oyle
out
of
the
flint
.
They
that
were
hottest
in
sedition
are
become
most
zealous
in
duty
,
and
it
seemes
that
famous
sorceresse
hath
made
them
more
beautifull
and
more
cleere
then
before
.
If
the
seuerity
of
his
Iustice
would
haue
vsed
his
rigor
,
it
had
pulld
vp
many
goodly
plants
the
which
being
manured
with
clemency
haue
produced
many
excellent
and
necessary
fruits
of
obedience
,
seruice
and
merit
.
Al
the
iniuries
of
France
were
repaired
,
only
one
remained
,
the
iust
fealing
wherof
binds
these
three
powerfull
vertues
to
seeke
reueuge
,
Iustice
declares
warre
,
Valour
makes
it
,
and
Clemency
ends
it
.
The
lightening
which
should
bee
feared
of
those
which
are
not
tucht
with
it
,
is
ready
to
fall
.
Iustice
shewes
the
lightenings
a
farre
off
,
Valour
causeth
the
thunder
to
be
felt
,
and
Clemency
repayres
the
ruines
,
in
a
manner
,
as
soone
as
they
are
made
.
The
King
nombers
his
iourneys
as
he
passeth
by
so
many
townes
which
he
takes
.
His
Canons
ecchoing
in
the
Alpes
amazeth
all
Italy
.
The
Embassadors
of
those
Princes
and
common-wealths
finding
it
lodged
in
places
,
wheras
the
Snow
takes
from
their
eyes
the
formes
of
houses
,
and
the
compasse
of
the
horizon
,
were
so
amazed
as
they
thought
that
inchantment
,
taking
from
them
the
true
substance
of
that
which
they
sought
,
had
substituted
a
fancy
.
That
proud
Rock
of
Montmelian
,
which
some
held
to
be
an
Acro-corinth
,
humbles
it selfe
:
and
Charles
Emanuel
duke
of
Sauoy
,
who
sought
by
his
assurance
to
amaze
or
diuert
the
mischeefe
which
did
threaten
him
,
submits
himselfe
wisely
vnto
reason
.
Peace
is
confirmed
on
all
sides
,
valour
giues
vnto
France
the
glorious
title
of
mighty
Empire
,
Iustice
makes
it
the
Empire
of
felicities
,
and
Clemencie
augments
the
felicities
of
this
Empire
.
After
so
many
actions
,
more
to
be
admired
then
imitated
,
and
so
many
glorious
labours
comparable
to
those
of
Hercules
,
if
fables
may
march
hand
in
hand
with
truth
,
France
doth
acknowledge
him
for
her
Sauiour
,
her
Esculapius
,
her
Restorer
.
But
shee
cannot
belieue
that
her
felicities
are
perfect
,
nor
her
safety
assured
,
if
her
Prince
do
not
iustly
carry
the
name
of
father
of
a
Daulphin
,
as
she
doth
acknowledge
him
father
of
the
people
.
It
is
a
great
contentment
for
a
King
when
as
his
subiects
account
his
sterillity
among
the
publike
miseries
,
and
that
his
infirmities
ingender
not
hopes
but
feares
.
The
seale
which
the
eternall
prouidence
adds
to
her
felicity
was
the
marriage
of
this
great
Prince
,
with
her
who
may
bee
sayd
to
bee
the
only
flower
of
Queenes
,
as
Florence
which
hath
brought
her
forth
is
the
flower
of
all
the
Citties
of
Italy
.
If
the
law
of
religion
were
as
powerfull
as
that
of
duty
,
they
should
appoynt
sacrifices
vnto
her
,
as
Rome
did
to
the
nursse
of
her
two
founders
,
for
shee
is
mother
to
three
Princes
,
the
liuely
and
firme
pillers
of
this
estate
,
for
whose
liues
France
is
more
bound
to
heauen
,
then
it
should
bee
for
the
death
of
all
her
enemies
.
Thus
the
great
God
who
is
the
author
of
vnion
and
concord
,
did
shew
that
this
peace
was
pleasing
vnto
him
,
and
added
to
this
blessing
two
graces
,
which
could
not
be
expected
but
from
his
hands
,
both
which
make
estates
absolutely
happy
,
for
as
children
are
the
hopes
of
kingdomes
,
so
are
Queenes
the
comforts
of
Kings
.
Hee
who
preferred
wisdome
before
all
other
things
that
were
offered
vnto
him
from
aboue
,
saith
,
that
such
an
incounter
is
the
gift
of
God
,
and
iust
recompence
of
merits
,
and
hee
compares
it
to
the
Sunne
rising
,
to
a
Lampe
before
the
Altar
,
to
a
peece
of
gold
,
to
a
foundation
vppon
a
Rock
.
As
he
had
purchased
the
name
of
most
victorious
in
actions
of
warre
,
so
hee
got
that
of
most
great
in
affaires
of
peace
.
He
had
caused
himselfe
to
bee
feared
and
admired
in
one
season
,
hee
maketh
himselfe
to
bee
redoubted
and
beloued
in
another
.
Vpon
the
height
of
this
great
tranquilitie
,
hee
considers
the
winds
and
clowds
that
may
trouble
it
.
And
as
they
that
are
neere
to
mount
Athos
see
the
Sunne
sooner
then
others
,
hee
discouers
with
the
first
how
designes
rise
,
and
how
the
affaires
of
the
world
are
managed
.
His
eyes
are
the
stars
which
watch
while
the
people
rest
.
He
hath
no
need
to
haue
a
Page
say
vnto
him
,
like
vnto
the
King
of
Persia
,
Rise
Sir
,
and
take
order
for
your
affaires
.
Hee
watcheth
not
simply
as
a
King
,
but
like
a
Pastor
,
Who
hath
more
care
of
his
flock
then
of
himselfe
.
A
royalty
hath
so
long
and
troublesome
watchings
as
Dauid
in
his
distempers
desired
not
the
wings
of
an
Eagle
to
flye
high
,
but
of
Doues
to
rest
him-selfe
,
for
that
they
flie
lowe
neere
vnto
the
bankes
,
not
of
seas
,
whereas
the
spirit
is
alwayes
in
paine
,
hauing
to
deale
in
two
such
inconstant
things
,
water
and
winde
;
but
of
those
riuers
whereas
they
neither
lose
bottom
nor
banck
,
where-as
the
strange
sauour
of
the
water
doth
not
offend
their
stomackes
,
nor
the
feare
of
danger
,
nor
distrust
least
the
calme
should
bee
turned
vnto
a
storme
.
His
watches
makes
vs
to
sleepe
in
safety
,
breathing
the
sweete
ayre
of
concord
and
felicity
,
so
as
France
were
no
more
bound
to
those
which
were
the
founders
of
theyr
greatnesse
,
then
to
this
Prince
which
was
the
setler
of
their
rest
.
They
should
seeme
very
ignorant
,
or
malicious
,
that
should
not
acknowledge
the
great
vigilancie
in
the
concord
which
was
sometime
vnknowne
vnto
the
French
,
by
that
furious
diuision
of
minds
,
which
made
France
like
vnto
that
Image
of
that
vnfortunate
Laococon
,
the
which
is
seene
in
one
of
his
royall
houses
,
and
doth
represent
the
extreame
agonies
of
his
fathers
death
whom
the
serpents
had
slain
,
of
the
childs
paines
whom
he
had
stung
,
and
of
his
feare
of
another
whom
he
had
foulded
in
his
tayle
.
He
knew
well
what
it
was
to
feare
,
to
suffer
,
and
to
dye
at
one
instant
by
the
violent
cruelties
and
cruell
violence
of
diuision
,
which
in
the
end
makes
those
places
where
she
inhabits
,
like
vnto
those
wheras
poyson
growes
,
so
naked
and
bare
of
all
fruit
,
as
euen
the
barren
dust
cannot
remayne
there
.
The
Gods
of
the
antients
are
represented
with
a
harpe
in
their
hands
.
It
is
a
pleasant
thing
to
see
Apollo
of
Megara
to
hold
a
lance
in
one
hand
and
a
harp
in
the
other
,
not
that
Musicke
was
their
profession
,
but
the
accord
and
harmoniacal
proportion
of
estates
and
of
people
is
their
chiefest
duty
that
command
and
raigne
,
and
that
Prince
may
be
compared
vnto
the
Gods
who
hold
mens
minds
in
concord
.
Hee
can
order
and
dispose
of
things
according
to
seasons
,
his
remedies
are
not
contrary
to
time
.
A
good
temper
makes
all
difficulties
easie
,
and
wee
may
say
that
he
hath
in
his
disposition
those
two
fabulous
tunnes
,
out
of
one
of
the
which
goeth
out
the
clowds
which
melt
into
waters
,
and
from
the
other
the
windes
which
makes
the
raine
to
cease
.
The
Panther
after
a
continued
raine
doth
not
cast
forth
so
sweete
a
perfume
,
as
this
peace
doth
seeme
sweet
after
a
great
inundation
of
bloud
and
teares
;
And
to
the
end
this
first
bud
,
which
did
but
shew
it selfe
should
not
be
withered
with
the
winds
of
discontent
,
which
were
not
yet
pacified
,
and
that
priuate
murmurings
should
not
end
with
generall
complaints
,
hee
gaue
order
to
repaire
all
things
that
were
needfull
,
and
to
cut
vp
the
rootes
that
might
breed
troble
,
and
aboue
all
to
make
him
serue
in
peace
The
praise
,
which
is
giuen
a
Prince
for
his
Religion
and
piety
seems
superfluous
,
for
there
is
not
any
one
but
should
haue
it
in
perfection
.
To
seperate
religion
from
a
princes
hart
were
to
draw
a
flower
from
the
stock
,
the
branch
from
the
body
:
one
cannot
liue
without
the
other
.
Hee
cannot
haue
so
little
Irrelligion
but
he
hath
enough
to
doe
much
mischeefe
,
and
the
least
errors
that
he
commits
are
neuer
small
.
The
zeale
of
Religion
,
which
serues
for
a
pretext
in
the
deseignes
of
great
men
,
is
the
chiefe
instrument
which
doth
mooue
the
wills
of
the
meaner
sort
,
who
cannot
endure
to
be
forced
in
their
conscience
.
It
is
a
folly
in
princes
to
thinke
to
raigne
ouer
men
and
will
not
suffer
God
to
raigne
ouer
them
.
Besides
the
common
obligation
with
all
creatures
,
they
are
bound
,
for
that
their
power
depends
of
that
of
god
,
and
their
lands
are
of
his
land
.
They
must
like
Ezechias
raigne
vnder
the
commandements
of
God
,
and
the
law
of
God
must
raign
ouer
the
people
.
While
their
King
had
care
of
the
seruice
of
God
,
they
were
alwaies
well
serued
.
Whiles
the
Ark
appeared
in
the
head
of
the
army
,
and
the
Army
honoured
the
Arke
,
the
people
of
God
passed
no
day
without
triumph
.
The
harmony
is
admirable
betwxit
the
Church
and
the
State
,
Moises
prayes
for
Iosua
,
Iosua
fights
for
Moises
.
Without
the
zeale
of
Gods
seruice
Constantine
had
not
merited
that
glorious
surname
which
the
Calender
of
the
Church
of
Constantinople
giues
him
,
of
Apostle
among
Kings
,
of
equall
to
Apostle
,
and
other
which
the
marble
monuments
haue
preserued
for
him
,
of
founder
of
the
publique
peace
and
defender
of
Religion
,
and
of
the
faith
.
Without
this
zeale
the
two
Theodoses
should
not
be
held
the
two
firme
pillars
of
Christendome
,
our
Kings
should
not
be
called
most
Christian.
Rauenna
had
not
preserued
in
one
of
her
towers
this
goodly
inscription
:
Pipin
the
godly
,
was
the
first
which
opened
the
Paxe
to
this
great
Church
.
This
Diamond
of
Pietie
is
so
goodly
in
the
heart
of
this
Prince
,
as
it
hath
no
need
of
any
foile
to
set
it
forth
.
Dotage
and
superstition
are
displeasing
,
and
some-times
he
laments
the
simplicity
of
those
which
are
abused
,
and
the
couetousnesse
of
such
as
doe
suffer
it
,
and
for
all
this
he
doth
not
offer
to
lay
his
hand
to
the
censor
,
or
to
shake
the
Arke
,
contenting
himself
(
without
wronging
the
piety
of
his
fathers
)
to
keepe
a
iust
measure
in
the
harmonie
of
conscience
;
The
greatest
and
most
continued
toyle
of
all
others
,
for
he
can
neuer
be
so
iust
,
nor
so
equall
,
but
some
mallcontent
will
murmure
.
Hee
must
set
diuers
instruments
of
prouidence
to
worke
,
to
distinguish
the
zealous
,
he
must
know
the
interest
of
those
which
make
vse
of
the
Kings
authoritie
to
offend
piety
,
and
of
those
which
make
a
shew
of
piety
to
offend
the
Kings
authority
,
But
he
neuer
giues
eare
to
counsells
nor
to
remedies
which
he
knowes
to
be
more
dangerous
then
the
mischeife
,
and
hauing
learned
that
faith
must
be
manured
by
doctrine
and
not
by
armes
,
by
the
fire
of
Charitie
and
not
by
the
steele
of
might
He
leaues
all
the
glory
of
the
triumph
of
armes
to
heauen
,
and
is
content
to
see
the
combats
for
religion
changed
into
disputations
,
the
battells
into
conferences
,
the
Canons
into
tongues
,
and
the
swords
into
pennes
.
Mens
minds
grow
more
tame
and
giue
eare
one
to
another
:
they
which
had
gone
astray
for
company
are
reclaimed
by
example
.
Euery
one
thinks
of
his
own
pack
.
And
parradise
is
open
for
all
men
,
get
it
who
can
.
The
ministers
of
Religion
,
beeing
alowed
by
the
Kings
Edict
,
labour
to
gett
ground
:
The
Prelats
of
the
Catholicke
Church
hauing
long
relied
vppon
the
continuance
of
their
possession
seeke
out
their
titles
which
they
had
neglected
,
and
produce
them
against
those
that
troubled
them
,
but
the
contentions
of
doctrine
doth
not
touch
the
words
of
obedience
,
they
yield
vnto
Caesar
that
which
is
Caesars
,
and
vnto
God
that
which
is
Gods
,
euery
man
renders
an
accompt
of
his
conscience
vnto
GOD
,
and
his
duty
vnto
his
King.
Duties
are
performed
without
confusion
,
and
there
is
not
any
one
but
knowes
,
that
whatsoeuer
binds
them
to
the
seruice
of
God
,
exceedeth
all
other
bonds
both
naturall
and
ciuill
.
God
before
all
,
and
all
after
the
King
,
where
there
is
question
of
Gods
honor
,
you
must
tread
all
humane
respects
vnder
foot
;
Therein
the
children
are
strangers
,
and
the
fathers
vnknowne
.
The
fathers
nourish
their
children
,
not
with
their
bread
,
but
that
of
God
,
and
God
hath
redeemed
them
,
not
with
his
bloud
,
but
that
of
his
sonne
.
Where
there
is
question
of
the
Princes
health
,
the
life
of
those
from
whom
we
hold
ours
,
or
which
holdeth
from
vs
,
should
not
be
more
deere
vnto
vs
.
An
estate
or
common-wealth
may
fitly
be
compared
to
a
great
family
,
the
Prince
is
the
Father
ordeined
by
God
,
but
with
more
authority
ouer
his
subiects
then
the
father
hath
ouer
his
children
,
and
duty
is
not
more
strictly
commanded
and
recommended
to
children
and
seruants
towards
the
father
of
a
family
,
then
to
subiects
towards
their
King.
This
benefit
of
concord
in
matters
so
difficult
to
reconcile
,
bound
the
King
to
praise
God
,
and
the
realme
to
thanke
the
King
,
and
to
giue
him
the
glorious
name
of
Chasemischiefe
,
which
Greece
hath
giuen
to
Hercules
,
as
to
the
author
of
their
publicke
safeties
.
Princes
cannot
doe
more
for
their
people
,
there
is
no
benefit
that
doth
equall
this
,
and
nothing
doth
so
much
augment
their
affection
towards
their
Princes
,
as
the
remembrance
of
their
benefits
.
God
is
worshipped
and
serued
by
men
,
for
the
great
good
and
benefit
they
receiue
daily
,
and
the
thankes
that
they
yeeld
vnto
him
,
are
new
demands
.
That
great
and
necessary
temper
which
the
King
brings
to
the
preseruation
of
the
publick
concord
,
is
not
generally
receiued
for
a
certaine
proofe
of
his
piety
,
they
will
haue
it
more
manifest
.
Slander
,
who
hath
much
toung
,
and
little
fore-head
,
who
is
not
pleased
but
in
licking
vlcers
,
hath
beene
so
impudent
as
to
referre
the
most
cleare
and
sincere
proofes
of
his
pietie
to
hypocrisie
,
and
to
say
that
his
mouth
like
vnto
Annius
Satire
,
did
blow
both
cold
and
whote
.
His
enemies
not
able
to
beleeue
,
but
that
this
vessell
did
still
retaine
the
sauour
with
which
it
had
beene
seasoned
,
said
,
that
if
his
conuersion
had
beene
true
,
it
had
produced
the
same
effects
which
they
had
seene
in
those
great
Princes
,
who
had
declared
themselues
irreconciliable
enemies
to
those
whom
they
held
to
bee
forsaken
of
the
true
religion
,
not
allowing
temples
nor
altars
to
the
subiects
,
beeing
impossible
that
truth
should
agree
with
lyes
,
that
Iosua
could
haue
intelligence
with
Achan
,
Sampson
with
the
Philistines
,
Dauid
with
Goliah
,
Asa
with
the
Idolaters
,
Constantine
with
Arrius
,
Theodosius
with
Nestorius
,
Martian
with
Apolinaris
,
and
Eutiches
;
Saint
Lewis
with
the
Albigeois
,
and
where
the
Arke
is
,
Dagon
must
needs
giue
place
.
Happy
for
thee
,
poore
France
,
that
these
reasons
which
are
not
good
at
all
seasons
,
nor
in
all
countries
,
are
no
more
whispered
in
thine
eares
;
that
these
inhumaine
councels
which
haue
made
thee
loose
so
much
sence
,
and
so
much
bloud
,
are
now
banished
from
the
thoughts
of
thy
Princes
.
Councels
of
Empiricks
and
Montebancks
,
no
Christian
councels
,
and
much
contrary
to
the
eternall
wisdome
which
seperateth
the
good
grane
from
the
bad
vntill
the
haruest
.
If
thou
diddest
beleeue
them
,
thou
must
open
the
wound
which
the
soueraigne
balme
of
this
concord
had
cured
,
and
shouldest
execute
vpon
thine
owne
children
,
who
had
so
well
serued
in
thy
restauration
and
liberty
,
the
threate
of
Cresus
against
the
Lamsachnes
,
to
roote
them
out
like
vnto
pine-trees
,
which
being
once
cut
doe
neuer
put
forth
againe
.
As
the
Piety
of
this
Prince
is
slandered
by
strangers
euen
so
many
of
the
religion
,
from
whom
he
had
seperated
himself
,
did
beleeue
that
the
necessity
of
his
affaires
,
hauing
forced
him
to
this
change
,
his
heart
had
not
consented
vnto
it
but
only
in
shew
.
A
great
spirit
among
them
seeing
where
Chastell
had
hurt
him
,
spake
thus
boldly
vnto
him
,
Sir
,
for
that
you
haue
left
vs
with
the
mouth
only
,
God
hath
hurt
you
but
on
the
lippe
.
But
both
friends
and
enemies
were
forced
to
change
this
discourse
,
when
as
hee
would
haue
the
honor
of
Fountainbleau
remaine
to
the
Catholicke
Church
,
when
as
they
saw
him
presse
with
such
earnestnesse
the
Duchesse
of
Barre
his
sister
to
bee
instructed
;
when
as
hee
had
restored
the
masse
in
three
hundred
places
from
whence
it
had
beene
banished
;
when
as
so
often
,
in
so
many
discourses
hee
blamed
the
Intention
of
the
first
authors
of
these
nouelties
:
saying
they
had
done
like
vnto
him
that
to
clense
his
fathers
house
setts
fire
of
it
to
haue
it
done
the
more
speedily
.
Euery
man
knowes
how
he
did
comfort
those
,
wcich
had
any
thought
to
reduce
themselues
.
When
he
saw
them
wauer
in
the
contrary
opinions
and
that
it
seemed
they
would
be
instructed
in
that
which
they
would
not
willingly
beleeue
,
he
added
these
reasons
which
were
alwaies
most
powerfull
.
Hee
told
them
that
it
is
great
presumption
in
children
to
know
more
then
their
mother
,
obstinacie
not
to
bee
mooued
at
the
secret
motions
of
the
spirit
,
which
breaketh
and
consumes
presumption
,
reduceth
vanity
into
powder
,
and
mocks
at
the
wisdome
of
the
wise
.
Hee
hath
beene
often
heard
say
,
that
hee
would
haue
lost
an
arme
,
that
they
which
were
in
error
,
had
acknowledged
the
truth
;
but
that
faith
was
a
gift
of
GOD
,
where
vnto
hee
called
all
,
but
did
not
enforce
any
.
Great
is
the
bounty
of
God
,
who
vouchsafeth
to
seeke
man
,
great
is
the
rashnesse
of
man
,
who
causeth
God
to
seeke
him
,
and
great
is
his
felicity
if
he
will
be
found
.
Hee
therefore
exhorteth
the
Bishops
and
Doctors
,
to
intreate
these
sick
men
with
gentle
and
easie
remedies
,
and
that
the
heate
of
passion
should
yeeld
to
wisdome
and
mildenesse
.
That
royall
speech
came
out
of
his
mouth
,
they
must
bee
tamed
,
as
they
say
Hercules
did
a
certaine
Gyant
,
which
is
(
as
they
of
the
religion
reproch
it
vnto
me
)
embracing
them
he
should
smother
them
.
This
piety
had
extended
her
branches
beyond
the
seas
.
The
Christians
which
are
in
the
East
confesse
that
his
respect
had
preserued
many
Churches
,
and
that
the
markes
of
our
redemption
remaine
still
in
despight
of
the
rage
and
enuy
of
the
Iewes
,
who
vanted
that
they
had
obtained
the
destruction
therof
from
the
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
.
So
many
new
houses
of
religion
,
of
doctrine
,
and
of
piety
,
shew
with
what
zeale
the
heart
of
this
Prince
was
enflamed
,
and
that
they
may
say
of
him
as
of
Theodosius
,
that
he
had
no
lesse
care
of
the
affaires
of
the
church
then
of
his
owne
.
But
this
is
not
enough
,
Pope
Clement
the
8.
doth
not
thinke
that
the
church
doth
enioy
the
full
fruits
of
the
peace
which
he
had
procured
,
vnlesse
the
Iesuits
might
returne
to
their
houses
.
The
King
restores
them
,
nay
rather
he
settled
them
in
France
;
for
they
were
not
before
as
they
had
found
by
proof
.
His
clemency
defended
them
against
the
reasons
of
the
first
seate
of
his
iustice
,
against
the
teares
of
his
eldest
daughter
the
Vniuersity
of
Paris
.
And
although
the
fruits
of
the
Olyue-tree
come
late
,
yet
their
liquor
is
good
and
holsome
.
Euen
so
as
this
grace
had
beene
long
attended
and
pursued
,
nine
yeares
,
it
was
no
lesse
sweet
vnto
them
that
receiued
it
.
It
was
published
throughout
all
the
world
,
thanks
came
from
all
parts
,
They
of
Peru
,
and
Chochin
,
Iapan
,
Goa
and
China
,
added
presents
of
some
singularities
of
the
Contry
.
It
was
followed
with
the
ruine
of
the
Pyramide
,
with
greatest
effects
of
loue
and
magnificence
.
He
gaue
them
his
house
of
La
Fleshe
with
the
garden
.
I
haue
obserued
the
pleasure
which
he
tooke
in
speaking
of
that
action
and
what
content
he
receiued
when
as
a
great
Cardinall
tould
him
that
by
this
restoring
his
maiesty
had
gotten
two
thousand
learned
pennes
for
his
seruice
and
perpetuall
fame
:
When
as
they
represented
vnto
him
the
Catalogue
of
Colledges
,
&
the
thanks
of
three
prouinces
of
France
,
Hee
vsed
these
words
vnto
them
,
which
should
serue
as
an
Epigraphè
vpon
all
their
houses
,
assurance
followes
confidence
,
I
trust
in
you
,
assure
your selues
of
Me
,
with
these
papers
I
receiue
the
hearts
of
all
your
company
,
and
with
the
effects
I
will
witnesse
mine
vnto
you
.
I
haue
alwaies
sayd
that
they
which
feare
and
loue
God
well
,
cannot
but
doe
well
,
and
are
alwaies
most
faithfull
to
their
Prince
.
We
are
now
better
informed
,
I
did
hold
you
to
be
otherwise
then
you
are
,
and
you
haue
found
me
other
then
you
held
me
,
I
would
it
had
beene
sooner
,
but
there
is
means
to
recompence
that
is
past
:
loue
Me
,
and
I
will
loue
you
,
But
the
Iesuits
do
not
alone
enioy
this
sweet
light
of
this
fauour
;
merit
calleth
other
companies
whereas
they
finde
great
and
worthy
obiects
of
this
Princes
grace
who
applieth
not
there
spirits
but
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
publick
good
,
worthy
to
enioy
dignities
,
for
that
they
had
no
desire
to
obteine
them
,
capable
to
execute
their
charges
,
for
that
they
feare
not
to
lose
them
,
and
are
content
rather
to
deserue
them
then
to
pursue
them
.
Among
them
he
hath
found
great
seruants
for
God
and
his
Church
,
and
the
choyce
which
hee
hath
made
of
their
merit
,
hath
giuen
glory
to
his
iudgment
.
The
Bishops
and
Pastors
which
he
had
chosen
are
Timothes
in
their
houses
,
Chrysostomes
in
their
pulpits
,
and
Augustines
in
disputation
.
Three
Cardinals
,
made
by
his
hand
,
haue
beene
found
so
accomplisht
in
all
vertues
,
as
the
conclaue
had
not
sought
any
other
to
fill
the
first
chaire
of
the
Church
,
if
the
scruple
of
the
beginning
had
not
staid
it
.
The
estate
of
piety
and
religion
beeing
setled
in
his
estate
,
nothing
wauers
in
the
policie
but
hee
doth
assure
it
,
nothing
stumbles
but
hee
raiseth
it
vp
againe
,
and
although
hee
liues
in
the
very
center
,
yet
if
there
bee
any
motion
vppon
the
extremities
,
his
hand
is
there
as
soone
as
his
thoughts
.
The
sweetnesse
of
rest
,
the
pleasures
of
peace
,
are
not
let
to
great
voyages
in
the
most
difficult
seasons
of
the
yeare
.
Sedition
begins
to
breake
out
in
Poytou
,
he
disperceth
it
;
the
affaires
of
Normandy
haue
need
of
his
presence
,
he
goes
thether
and
giues
order
for
the
gouernment
of
Cane
;
there
is
a
diuision
betwixt
the
towne
and
citizens
of
Metz
,
but
it
vanisht
at
the
first
beames
of
his
eyes
.
His
seruice
is
disturbd
in
some
places
of
Gyenne
,
but
at
the
first
newes
of
his
comming
,
euery
one
doth
sacrifice
to
his
obedience
.
Sedan
hath
the
honor
to
make
him
arme
powerfully
,
&
they
content
receiue
him
victoriously
,
and
yet
the
victory
brought
them
no
other
discommodity
,
but
a
forced
obedience
.
In
this
great
prosperity
of
his
affaires
,
hee
yeelds
the
like
to
those
which
haue
releiued
and
assisted
him
in
aduersity
,
and
which
haue
serued
and
followed
him
in
his
greatest
crosses
.
All
Europe
doth
honor
him
,
as
the
first
ornament
of
all
that
which
hee
hath
at
any
time
produc'd
of
great
and
famous
in
soueraigne
houses
.
His
word
,
fortified
with
this
great
credit
and
authority
,
hath
such
power
in
the
hearts
of
earthly
powers
,
as
they
hold
it
as
the
Oracle
of
that
which
they
should
do
or
auoide
,
and
salute
him
with
this
glorious
title
,
of
Arbitrator
of
Christendom
,
and
protector
of
their
quiet
.
If
the
general
good
had
not
touch'd
him
neerer
then
his
owne
perticuler
,
and
if
he
had
not
had
a
liuely
feeling
in
his
soule
of
the
ruines
which
Christendome
suffered
by
the
diuision
of
hir
Princes
,
he
had
made
his
profit
of
the
miseries
of
his
neighbors
.
Hee
had
entertained
the
hatred
betwixt
Spaine
and
England
,
whereof
the
rootes
were
to
deep
.
He
had
not
refused
the
command
of
the
Low-countries
vnder
the
name
of
Protector
.
He
had
done
his
businesse
beyond
the
Alpes
during
the
war
of
Ferrara
,
hee
had
past
after
the
taking
of
Montmelian
,
and
had
disputed
the
rights
of
the
houses
of
Orleance
and
Anjou
.
Pope
Clement
the
eight
considering
all
this
,
said
,
that
the
holy
Sea
was
no
lesse
bound
vnto
this
Prince
,
for
that
hee
had
retired
his
army
from
the
frontires
of
Italy
,
then
it
had
bin
of
former
times
to
Charlemaine
,
in
freeing
them
from
the
oppression
of
the
Lombards
.
The
2.
pillers
which
supported
her
quiet
,
were
shaken
in
the
beginning
of
the
Popedome
of
Paul
the
5.
Discord
laboured
to
ouer-throw
,
and
their
ruine
was
at
hand
.
Sicile
by
an
earthquake
was
sometime
seperated
from
Apulia
,
and
Spaine
from
Affrick
,
it
was
to
bee
feared
that
Italy
by
this
ciuill
diuision
would
bee
pulled
from
the
vnion
of
the
Church
.
It
seemed
that
the
Pope
was
come
to
Ferrara
to
giue
the
first
blow
,
and
that
the
Venetians
stood
ready
with
their
Pikes
charged
.
That
great
GOD
which
descending
to
the
earth
brought
peace
with
him
,
and
returning
to
heauen
recommended
it
to
his
Apostles
,
would
not
that
the
Pope
should
remaine
long
in
the
thoughts
of
warre
,
nor
that
hauing
drawn
one
sword
against
the
Venetians
he
should
strike
them
with
another
,
punishing
one
offence
with
a
double
punishment
.
He
would
not
suffer
the
Venetians
to
ingage
themselues
in
doubtfull
resolutions
fit
for
such
as
are
in
some
hard
and
desperate
condition
,
which
suffer
themselues
to
fall
into
the
fire
after
that
they
haue
of
long
auoyded
the
smoke
.
He
would
that
the
King
should
be
the
author
of
this
peace
,
and
the
Arbitrator
of
the
controuersy
,
he
made
it
knowne
that
he
dealt
not
in
any
thing
but
the
euent
was
happy
,
representing
to
the
one
&
the
other
that
the
course
they
tooke
to
repayre
their
interest
by
armes
,
was
full
of
danger
and
scandall
.
The
dispute
was
betweene
the
father
and
the
children
,
and
there
could
be
noe
such
bitternesse
betwixt
persons
so
neere
allied
but
it
might
be
mollified
.
Loue
ingaged
their
hearts
one
to
another
.
the
father
liues
more
in
his
children
then
in
himselfe
.
As
the
thing
known
is
in
him
that
knoweth
it
,
so
contrariwise
he
that
loues
is
wholly
in
it
that
it
loues
.
As
soone
as
he
had
made
these
spirits
apprehend
the
ruines
and
desolations
which
this
discord
should
bring
to
christendome
,
they
disrobd
themselues
freely
of
their
interest
,
and
gaue
them
to
the
wise
counsell
of
this
Prince
.
If
the
Netherlands
,
after
they
had
endured
the
fury
and
violence
of
warre
fiftie
yeares
,
doe
now
tast
of
the
sweetnes
of
peace
,
they
are
bound
to
him
.
No
man
but
he
could
gouerne
those
vlcerd
spirits
hauing
so
wisely
foreseene
and
attended
the
times
that
the
sore
should
be
ripe
and
ready
to
open
and
to
cure
.
The
powerfull
and
warlike
Nation
of
the
Suisses
,
which
hath
preserued
the
antient
discipline
of
armes
,
who
purchased
their
liberty
by
nine
battels
,
and
maintained
is
at
the
charges
of
the
Princes
of
Christendome
who
giue
them
siluer
to
haue
their
friendship
,
haue
alwaies
beleeued
that
the
aliance
of
this
Prince
made
a
part
of
their
felicity
.
His
name
was
so
venerable
,
his
authority
so
sacred
in
their
assemblies
as
in
pronouncing
it
many
seeds
of
discord
and
diuision
which
beganne
to
grow
haue
beene
supprest
,
and
fence
the
renuing
of
ancient
treaties
those
people
haue
thought
that
they
lost
all
their
thoughts
,
wordes
and
deseignes
if
they
did
not
employ
them
to
praise
the
vertue
and
fortune
of
this
great
Prince
.
Hee
maintayned
his
estate
in
peace
,
he
did
not
suffer
the
flower
to
wither
before
it
brought
forth
the
expected
fruites
.
He
had
a
care
to
keepe
that
Oliue-branch
,
purchased
with
the
price
of
his
bloud
,
hazard
of
his
life
,
and
the
losse
of
the
goodliest
and
most
flourishing
yeares
of
his
age
,
alwaies
greene
,
He
yeelds
liberty
,
concord
,
abundance
and
felicity
to
the
French
whereof
ciuill
diuision
had
depriued
them
,
and
representing
vnto
himselfe
the
stormes
and
tempest
which
did
aflict
Moscouy
,
Swedland
,
Poland
&
Persia
,
and
the
clouds
which
he
did
foresee
would
fall
vpon
other
prouinces
,
he
had
beene
seene
to
lift
vp
his
eyes
to
heauen
,
whether
he
sent
his
best
thoughts
to
acknowledge
the
prosperities
which
he
had
receiued
,
and
turning
towards
his
good
seruants
,
he
spake
these
words
,
God
be
thanked
we
haue
beene
as
they
are
,
vpon
the
stage
,
but
now
we
are
spectators
and
courteous
hearers
.
An
inseperable
acknowledgement
in
his
soule
,
and
an
ordinary
prayse
in
his
mouth
.
He
referrs
all
the
conquest
and
restauration
of
France
to
the
glory
&
vertue
of
God
.
He
must
haue
a
soule
wel
setled
,
in
al
her
functions
,
and
well
composd
,
that
doth
not
flatter
himselfe
in
these
encounters
.
All
great
Captaines
,
speaking
of
their
exployts
,
grace
them
either
with
their
valour
or
with
their
wisdome
,
it
is
a
wonder
to
see
them
giue
a
greater
share
to
fortune
then
to
their
owne
iudgments
,
or
confesse
that
they
are
more
bound
to
the
fauors
of
heauen
,
then
to
earthly
powers
.
Onely
Moyses
was
so
temperate
and
modest
as
he
neuer
vaunted
of
that
which
he
did
.
The
greatest
armies
of
the
world
compared
vnto
his
,
are
but
troopes
of
Carbines
,
for
he
commanded
ouer
a
million
and
eight
hundreth
thousand
soules
,
whereof
there
were
two
and
twenty
thousand
Leuits
,
and
sixe
hundreth
,
three
thousand
,
fiue
hundreth
and
fifty
fighting
men
.
It
is
a
goodly
sight
in
the
historie
of
the
Iewes
,
to
behold
these
twelue
Tribes
put
into
foure
battallions
towards
the
foure
corners
of
the
world
,
vnder
foure
Colonells
,
and
foure
Standards
,
whereof
the
first
being
greene
,
had
for
a
deuice
a
Lyon
;
the
second
redde
,
with
a
mans
head
;
the
third
yealow
with
a
Bull
,
and
the
fourth
white
and
redde
with
an
Eagle
.
Hee
makes
no
accompt
of
all
this
,
but
referres
his
victories
to
the
inuincible
arme
of
the
God
of
battels
.
The
remembrance
of
the
graces
which
this
Prince
hath
receiued
from
heauen
,
is
like
vnto
a
pure
Christall
glasse
,
which
sends
back
the
portraite
vnto
his
beginning
,
but
hee
hath
often
beene
heard
to
speake
these
Royall
words
;
When
I
was
borne
,
there
were
a
thousand
other
soules
more
borne
,
what
haue
I
done
vnto
God
to
be
more
then
they
?
It
is
his
meere
grace
and
mercy
,
which
doth
often
binde
mee
more
vnto
his
iustice
,
for
the
faults
of
great
men
are
neuer
small
.
By
the
singular
prouidence
of
the
great
God
hee
hath
brought
France
to
a
more
happy
estate
then
shee
her selfe
durst
hope
for
,
whereas
hauing
scarce
either
pulse
or
spirit
,
after
the
death
of
the
last
King
,
shee
cast
her selfe
into
his
armes
.
Hee
had
beene
an
Alexander
in
warre
for
her
,
dangers
haue
beene
his
exercises
,
toyles
his
delights
,
afflictions
his
pleasures
.
He
hath
maintained
his
affaires
by
courage
and
resolution
,
hee
hath
vnfolded
the
gordian
knot
of
ciuill
confusion
:
hee
hath
forced
all
his
enemies
to
turne
their
backs
,
and
their
faces
to
flight
.
His
valour
hath
appeared
in
most
desperate
occasions
,
which
could
neuer
amaze
his
iudgement
,
nor
shake
his
courage
.
Hee
ledde
his
seruants
so
safely
and
happily
in
dangers
,
as
he
might
say
vnto
them
as
Pericles
said
vnto
the
Athenians
,
If
no
man
but
I
lead
you
to
death
,
you
shall
bee
immortall
.
Hee
hath
performed
an
infinite
number
of
great
and
heroyck
exploits
with
such
diligence
,
as
they
that
consider
the
combate
and
encounter
of
his
Army
,
holds
that
it
neuer
stood
still
,
and
they
that
numbred
the
sieges
it
made
,
beleeued
that
it
did
alwayes
Campe
.
In
the
end
hee
bound
all
his
subiects
to
praise
God
,
to
see
him
seated
in
the
royall
throne
of
his
fathers
:
Hee
had
made
it
stately
in
peace
.
In
the
beginning
he
found
it
all
of
brick
,
but
hee
built
it
all
of
Marble
.
Hee
adorned
it
with
goodly
workes
,
whose
beautie
is
not
yet
vnprofitable
,
like
to
the
Pyramides
of
Egipt
,
for
besides
the
glory
which
did
redound
to
the
magnificence
of
this
estate
,
it
brings
great
commodities
to
Artes
,
manufactures
,
comerce
and
voyages
,
they
ease
the
needy
,
employ
idlenesse
,
and
make
her
no
lesse
bound
vnto
him
,
hauing
restored
their
good
orders
,
then
Thebes
to
Pelopidas
,
and
Athens
to
Thrasibulus
,
who
had
giuen
them
libertie
.
Pollicie
which
was
vnknowne
whilst
that
right
was
not
seene
but
through
the
smoake
of
Harquebuses
,
and
that
France
had
as
many
Kings
as
Gouernors
,
now
she
discouers
the
iniuries
which
are
done
vnro
the
Law
with
the
oppression
of
the
poore
people
,
she
will
not
suffer
the
feeble
to
bee
ouerladen
with
the
burdens
which
the
stronger
haue
cast
vpon
them
;
that
inequality
shall
not
produce
confusion
,
nor
confusion
mutenie
,
and
that
what
hath
escaped
by
the
fury
of
armes
shal
not
remain
abandoned
to
the
violence
of
Iniustice
,
So
as
order
hauing
restored
good
bloud
into
the
veines
,
and
giuen
spirit
to
the
heart
of
France
,
she
doth
enioy
happily
the
euerlasting
mines
of
corne
,
wine
,
salt
,
cloth
and
wooll
,
for
the
which
Peru
payes
for
a
tribute
the
halfe
of
that
which
is
sent
into
Spaine
;
for
of
eight
millions
foure
come
into
France
,
whervpon
some
one
praising
Spayne
for
that
there
was
only
Pistols
and
Ryalls
to
bee
seene
,
and
no
other
coyne
beeing
currant
;
The
King
answered
in
these
termes
,
Those
coines
in
those
Countries
are
markes
of
aboundance
,
out
of
their
country
they
are
markes
of
necessirie
.
They
come
to
vs
,
and
we
goe
not
to
them
,
they
doe
not
giue
them
to
vs
they
owe
them
as
to
their
creditors
.
To
make
the
felicity
of
France
absolute
,
and
to
make
it
so
strong
,
and
powerfull
as
after
it
shall
seeme
an
oke
,
which
to
braue
the
winds
hath
as
many
branches
without
as
rootes
within
,
there
is
no
frontier
but
sees
her
places
in
safety
,
no
Arcenal
but
is
full
of
armes
and
Canons
,
and
no
garrison
but
is
content
with
his
entertainment
.
He
makes
a
temple
of
Saturne
of
the
Bastile
to
preserue
his
treasure
and
to
defend
him
from
the
violence
of
necessity
,
the
which
hath
often
represented
vnto
him
how
pittifull
that
Princes
estate
is
which
is
surprised
and
hath
no
meanes
to
resist
,
He
acquitts
his
debts
,
payes
his
pensions
,
furnisheth
his
charges
,
and
disingageth
the
demeanes
of
his
crowne
▪
His
liberality
dispenseth
so
iustly
the
graces
,
which
to
haue
them
continue
long
he
poureth
forth
sparingly
.
He
gaue
by
reason
,
not
by
ostentation
,
&
neuer
did
vertue
loose
her
time
in
her
pursute
,
if
first
shee
lost
not
patience
.
All
things
are
restrained
within
the
bounds
of
duty
,
the
magistrates
haue
their
eyes
open
,
so
as
nothing
can
passe
vnpunished
,
and
the
mischiefe
perisheth
with
the
author
.
The
first
examples
proffit
,
the
publike
impunity
draweth
on
offences
wheras
punishment
smothers
them
.
The
blowes
that
fall
vpon
the
authors
amaze
others
.
Phallaris
did
one
act
of
Iustice
shutting
him
into
the
Bull
of
brasse
that
had
inuented
it
.
Their
are
seditions
whose
beginning
cannot
be
discouered
,
and
those
are
most
dangerous
,
resembling
bushes
which
grow
without
sowing
or
planting
;
one
branch
ioynes
to
another
,
a
thorne
fastens
to
a
bramble
by
such
a
thick
coniunction
as
no
man
can
put
to
his
hand
without
harme
,
and
if
he
set
fier
to
it
,
it
is
able
to
burne
a
whole
forrest
,
and
yet
no
man
knowes
whence
the
fier
comes
.
That
eye
which
watcheth
ouer
Scepters
sees
and
foresees
it
.
He
suffers
not
bad
wordes
to
haue
any
aliance
with
murmerings
,
nor
false
bruits
with
rash
iudgements
of
publicke
actions
and
enterprises
,
and
that
the
subiects
shall
not
seeke
to
hold
any
other
in
the
estate
then
that
of
obedience
.
The
liberall
sciences
and
professions
durst
not
in
the
beginning
promise
vnto
themselues
any
great
reliefe
from
a
Prince
who
in
his
youth
had
no
other
accademie
then
ciuil
warre
,
which
opening
the
temple
of
Ianus
doth
alwaies
shut
that
of
the
muses
▪
learned
men
spake
plainly
that
they
should
not
attend
of
him
neither
the
honors
nor
the
prayses
which
Plato
receiued
of
Dennis
,
Possidonius
of
Pompey
,
Frontonius
of
Marke
Anthony
,
Arsenius
of
Theodosius
,
nor
Ausonius
of
Gracian
,
and
they
thought
that
the
work-men
could
not
be
esteemed
or
cherrished
but
of
such
that
loued
the
workes
.
But
as
the
fier
and
lightening
comes
out
of
the
clouds
that
are
moist
and
soft
;
the
most
ardent
fauors
somtimes
comes
from
wills
that
seeme
cold
,
for
this
Prince
whom
they
held
a
Marius
,
shewed
himselfe
a
Caesar
to
all
that
professed
learning
.
The
exercises
that
flourished
in
the
chiefe
Citties
of
this
Realme
,
the
new
buildings
,
and
the
new
chaires
adorned
the
Vniuersities
of
France
;
the
honors
,
dignities
,
pensions
,
and
preferments
which
hee
had
giuen
in
fauor
of
learning
,
are
certaine
proofes
of
his
affections
.
And
if
our
age
doth
produce
Virgils
,
hee
will
be
their
Augustus
,
if
Aristotles
their
Alexander
;
if
Polibius
their
Scipio
;
if
Alcuinus
their
Charlemaine
;
for
he
drawes
from
among
the
common
sort
,
those
which
haue
more
excellent
qualities
aboue
the
rest
.
Hee
holds
that
it
concernes
a
Prince
in
honour
and
dutie
to
yeeld
vnto
peace
all
the
liberties
and
commendable
exercises
which
war
hath
taken
from
her
.
The
Romans
did
sometime
place
the
Image
of
Hercules
neere
vnto
the
Muses
,
and
the
Greekes
gaue
him
the
name
of
Musagete
,
to
shew
that
the
sciences
haue
need
of
the
force
of
Princes
for
their
quiet
,
and
Princes
the
fauour
of
the
Sciences
for
their
reputation
.
All
that
haue
knowledge
enter
not
into
the
Temple
of
his
bounty
,
if
they
doe
not
produce
singular
proofes
of
their
knowledge
;
Hee
will
know
them
,
trye
them
,
and
prooue
them
,
whether
their
heads
bee
as
well
made
as
well
fild
.
Good
God!
what
a
cleernesse
of
iudgment
is
this
knowledge
?
Mettall
is
not
better
knowne
by
the
sound
,
then
hee
doth
iudge
of
mens
spirits
by
their
words
.
Nothing
can
bee
held
so
couert
&
so
close
but
he
perceth
into
it
.
He
maketh
no
great
accompt
of
those
which
haue
but
a
superficiall
shew
of
sufficiencie
,
&
are
like
vnto
small
wines
which
will
not
keepe
.
From
these
iudgments
I
haue
learned
this
goodly
doctine
.
For
as
small
springs
are
emptied
if
they
be
often
drawne
,
euen
so
spirits
which
haue
shallow
foundations
;
Silence
is
good
in
them
to
make
them
seeme
wise
,
distrust
to
appeare
aduised
,
and
reprehension
to
seeme
iudicious
.
Hee
doth
not
regard
the
vaine
and
fruitlesse
curiosities
which
extract
the
braine
,
and
learne
that
which
they
must
forget
when
they
haue
learned
it
,
The
study
of
vaine
things
is
a
toilesome
idlenesse
,
and
a
painfull
folly
.
The
spirits
beeing
once
stroken
with
this
disease
,
are
cured
very
late
,
they
spend
whole
nights
to
finde
how
many
knots
were
in
Hercules
club
,
and
of
what
coulor
Achilles
beard
was
,
and
the
end
of
their
curiosity
is
alwayes
ignorance
.
Hee
doth
much
commend
those
men
which
can
speake
of
all
things
,
and
are
like
vnto
liuing
libraries
,
whereas
they
finde
whatsoeuer
they
desire
.
Hee
holds
that
doctrine
perfect
and
solide
,
which
doth
not
passe
ouer
difficulties
slightly
,
but
pierceth
into
them
,
and
resolues
them
,
and
especially
that
which
honoreth
the
publick
and
profiteth
the
priuate
.
A
maker
of
Anagrames
presenting
some
thing
vnto
him
vpon
his
name
,
&
telling
him
that
he
was
very
poore
;
I
beleeue
it
,
answered
the
King
,
for
they
that
vse
this
trade
cannot
grow
very
rich
.
Hee
was
attentiue
to
the
discourses
that
were
made
in
his
presence
,
but
hee
could
not
indure
ignorant
men
to
speake
,
when
as
learned
men
were
silent
,
nor
that
they
should
hold
their
places
.
Athens
could
not
endure
Pothinus
to
play
his
comedies
vpon
the
theater
wheras
Euripides
had
repeated
his
tragedies
.
It
seemeth
that
many
good
and
profitable
inuentions
haue
bin
vnknowne
in
former
ages
,
to
appeare
vnder
his
raigne
,
and
to
make
nature
iealous
of
art
.
And
although
that
imposture
&
falshood
disguise
themselues
often
with
the
habit
of
sufficiencie
,
hee
doth
not
contemne
the
Inuentors
,
hee
heares
them
willingly
,
remembring
Alexanders
repentance
,
who
would
not
heare
an
vnknown
person
,
which
promised
to
giue
him
news
within
six
daies
from
places
from
the
which
hee
did
not
receiue
any
in
sixe
weeks
,
&
found
him
not
when
he
had
most
need
.
But
can
we
cast
our
eyes
vpon
al
his
great
and
royall
actions
,
and
not
admire
that
great
modesty
and
temper
which
doth
beautifie
them
,
which
are
not
easily
seene
in
great
powers
and
authorities
,
which
breeds
a
maiesty
confirmed
by
time
,
prosperity
and
reputation
?
Princes
which
haue
made
their
fortune
,
who
haue
raigned
long
and
haue
all
according
to
their
harts
desire
,
do
commonly
grow
insupportable
,
and
thinke
to
offend
their
maiesty
if
they
do
not
retire
themselues
from
the
sight
of
men
.
Alexander
after
the
defeat
of
Darius
did
not
vse
any
salutation
in
his
letters
but
vnto
Phocian
and
Antipater
,
A
long
raigne
makes
a
Princes
power
so
absolute
and
so
fearfull
as
he
can
hardly
containe
himselfe
in
that
first
moderation
.
Wherfore
Tiberius
and
Nero
were
as
much
hated
in
the
end
of
their
empires
as
they
had
beene
honored
in
the
beginning
.
Their
is
no
change
in
the
good
nature
of
this
great
Prince
,
he
doth
not
abuse
his
good
fortunes
,
he
doth
not
thinke
that
his
body
yeelds
a
greater
shaddow
after
,
then
before
his
victories
.
They
haue
often
admired
his
great
familiarity
with
his
subiects
and
oft
he
hath
beene
heard
say
to
free
them
from
this
wonder
,
Pompe
and
shewes
are
for
those
which
haue
no
other
means
to
make
themselues
to
be
esteemed
,
but
God
by
his
grace
hath
put
enough
into
mee
to
make
knowne
what
I
am
,
and
at
all
euents
I
had
rather
be
beloued
then
feared
.
A
royall
speech
.
Loue
growes
not
from
rigor
,
nor
pride
.
The
philosophers
hold
that
bitternesse
brings
forth
nothing
.
Too
great
seuerity
ruines
in
steed
of
edifying
.
A
prince
may
be
hated
,
although
they
which
hate
him
are
not
hatefull
vnto
him
;
but
he
cannot
be
beloued
vnlesse
he
loue
.
He
which
will
be
beloued
and
not
loue
,
is
like
vnto
him
that
seeketh
to
light
a
lampe
at
a
torch
that
is
quite
out
.
Posterity
will
receiue
with
more
admiration
then
beliefe
the
tables
of
this
incredible
mildnesse
and
facillity
.
I
haue
seene
Embassadors
so
rauisht
and
amazed
,
as
going
from
their
audience
they
haue
said
that
they
wondred
that
the
stones
and
rockes
haue
not
mooued
out
of
their
places
to
serue
so
good
a
Prince
.
His
moderation
,
which
makes
him
so
wise
in
affaires
and
so
tractable
vnto
reason
,
doth
not
suffer
his
spirrits
to
wander
in
the
deseignes
of
Cyrus
,
who
did
not
limit
his
rest
vntill
he
was
tired
with
the
vanities
of
his
ambition
,
for
he
thinkes
in
time
what
he
shall
doe
for
himselfe
when
he
hath
no
more
to
do
for
his
estate
,
that
my
Lord
the
Daulphin
shall
be
capable
to
raigne
and
he
in
that
part
of
his
life
which
counsell
Princes
that
haue
liued
in
torment
to
seeke
for
a
safe
port
.
Hee
giues
the
great
toyles
of
his
youth
to
all
France
,
and
reserues
the
last
season
to
his
house
at
Fountainebleau
.
King
Francis
the
first
,
her
first
restorer
,
had
foretold
that
they
should
one
day
see
her
one
of
the
goodliest
ruines
in
Europe
,
The
last
troubles
,
verifying
this
prediction
,
had
made
it
a
retreat
of
wilde
beastes
which
durst
not
goe
to
the
Forrests
.
He
hath
raised
her
ruines
and
hath
beautified
her
with
such
perfections
as
she
merrits
to
be
nombred
amongst
the
wonbers
of
the
world
.
The
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
The
Duke
of
Mantoua
,
the
Duke
of
Virtemberg
haue
admired
it
as
the
goodliest
abode
in
Europe
.
There
he
resolued
to
attend
some
glorious
occasion
for
the
crouning
of
his
life
and
toyles
to
the
good
of
Christendome
.
In
this
sweet
solitarinesse
,
which
is
alwaies
enuironed
with
actions
,
exercises
and
affayres
,
he
is
pleased
to
quite
the
victorious
Bayes
which
shaddowe
his
forehead
,
to
refresh
him-selfe
in
the
shaddowes
of
those
vallies
which
he
hath
planted
;
and
to
passe
the
time
without
any
losse
of
time
.
When
hee
is
in
his
house
,
idlenesse
doth
not
steale
from
him
any
moment
of
his
houres
,
he
is
alwayes
in
vigor
and
force
,
alwaies
fresh
and
in
humor
,
alwayes
carefull
of
his
reputation
.
The
older
it
growes
the
more
carefull
it
should
bee
manured
.
His
exercises
in
peace
are
no
lesse
laborious
then
his
millitary
actions
,
hee
enters
into
affaires
before
day
,
and
with
the
break
of
day
he
goeth
a
hunting
&
followeth
the
Stags
thirty
leagues
,
at
his
returne
he
giues
himselfe
to
some
other
exercises
,
he
ends
the
iourney
in
his
alleys
,
goes
about
his
channel
,
&
maks
his
whole
train
to
sweat
.
Hee
neuer
steps
foote
,
speakes
a
word
,
nor
giues
a
looke
but
with
some
designe
.
There
is
no
discourse
so
familiar
,
nor
priuate
fauour
which
hindreth
,
but
within
an
houre
after
hee
lets
them
know
whom
hee
hath
fauoured
that
hee
is
the
maister
.
In
this
goodly
and
royall
house
he
hath
treated
of
the
goodliest
affaires
in
Christendome
,
and
hath
receiued
great
blessings
from
heauen
.
There
he
hath
ioyed
at
the
birth
of
my
Lord
the
Dolphin
,
of
the
Duke
of
Orleance
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
and
of
the
Lady
Elizabeth
his
eldest
Daughter
.
This
place
hath
produced
that
iust
and
necessary
Edict
against
the
liberty
and
fury
of
combates
,
the
happy
fruits
of
peace
,
to
spare
and
stanch
the
best
and
whotest
bloud
of
France
,
which
was
shed
by
this
wound
of
the
point
of
honor
.
The
losse
of
bloud
is
alwayes
suspect
,
if
nature
doth
not
consent
vnto
it
,
not
the
Physitions
ordaine
it
.
It
is
so
necessary
for
the
preseruation
of
mans
body
,
as
from
what
part
soeuer
it
goes
,
wee
must
seeke
to
stay
it
.
The
King
was
not
content
,
with
Numa
to
haue
the
law
which
staies
this
bloud
within
the
body
published
,
but
hee
would
like
vnto
Lycurgus
haue
it
obserued
.
In
former
ages
they
feared
men
more
then
lawes
,
in
his
reigne
they
fear
the
laws
more
then
men
.
This
exact
and
perfect
obseruation
,
showes
,
that
ordinances
which
were
impossible
to
his
predecessors
,
passe
without
contempt
vnder
the
absolute
and
redoubted
respect
of
his
commandement
.
Hee
was
much
grieued
that
he
had
no
sooner
vsed
this
remedy
,
and
said
,
that
hee
had
not
attempted
it
but
when
as
he
thought
he
might
doe
it
effectually
and
profitably
.
A
noble
man
of
Flanders
came
to
demand
leaue
of
him
to
fight
in
France
against
another
stranger
.
Hee
answered
him
with
this
Dilemma
,
Combats
are
eyther
permitted
by
God
,
or
forbidden
;
if
it
bee
allowed
why
doe
you
refuse
it
in
Flanders
?
if
it
bee
forbidden
;
why
doe
you
seeke
it
in
France
?
there
may
bee
many
and
diuerse
Kings
,
but
there
can
bee
but
one
God
,
one
faith
,
and
one
law
;
and
if
there
were
no
reason
to
the
contrary
,
should
I
allow
that
to
strangers
,
which
I
grieue
that
I
cannot
preuent
in
mine
owne
subiects
?
A
midst
these
publick
thoughts
he
doth
not
forget
the
priuate
care
of
the
breeding
and
institution
of
the
Princes
his
children
,
the
three
mighty
pillers
of
this
estate
.
Hee
hath
a
wonderfull
desire
to
see
that
royall
plant
which
should
succeed
him
,
to
grow
and
flourish
,
and
said
often
to
the
Queen
,
that
she
could
not
haue
any
meditation
in
her
soule
,
nor
prayer
in
her
mouth
of
greater
feruency
and
deuotion
,
then
to
obtaine
the
fauour
of
God
,
to
see
her
sonne
well
bred
vp
,
adding
,
that
there
was
nothing
so
dangerous
,
as
to
be
an
ignorant
King
,
sometimes
calling
those
Princes
that
were
ill
brought
vp
,
golden
Calues
.
When
as
he
gaue
him
those
,
who
do
at
this
day
so
carefully
second
his
intentions
,
he
spake
these
words
vnto
him
worthy
of
so
good
a
father
,
and
so
wise
a
King
,
My
sonne
,
trouble
not
your selfe
for
riches
or
treasure
,
I
will
leaue
you
sufficient
,
but
you
must
make
your selfe
capable
to
get
knowledge
and
vertue
,
which
I
cannot
giue
you
:
If
you
your selfe
doe
not
endeuour
to
attaine
vnto
it
by
those
meanes
which
those
will
shew
you
whom
I
haue
appointed
to
bee
about
you
.
Princes
may
bee
borne
good
,
generous
and
capable
of
vertue
,
but
institution
only
makes
them
wise
:
wisdome
cannot
be
gotten
without
payne
,
she
cannot
be
sould
,
and
it
may
be
she
should
find
few
Chapmen
,
for
folly
is
bought
daily
.
Realmes
haue
an
interest
in
the
breeding
of
their
Kings
children
,
and
the
care
that
comes
from
them
should
be
sacred
vnto
them
.
Romulus
to
make
triall
of
his
force
cast
a
Iauelin
from
mount
Auentin
to
Palatine
,
the
which
entred
so
farre
into
a
far
soyle
,
as
it
could
not
be
puld
out
,
the
end
of
the
dart
which
was
of
a
Ceruicetree
was
couered
with
earth
,
tooke
roote
,
cast
forth
branches
and
became
a
great
tree
,
the
which
was
walled
about
and
preserued
with
so
great
care
,
as
if
any
one
saw
the
leanes
but
wither
,
or
that
it
had
neede
of
watering
to
keeep
it
greene
,
he
gaue
an
alarum
to
the
whole
Citty
and
cried
for
water
,
as
if
all
had
beene
on
fier
.
In
like
manner
subiects
haue
cause
to
greiue
and
complaine
when
as
these
plants
from
whence
they
hope
for
fruits
of
Iustice
,
and
the
shaddow
of
their
rest
,
do
wither
,
being
negligently
clensed
,
watered
,
and
manured
.
Amidst
all
this
he
is
wonderfully
carefull
of
his
maiesty
,
and
to
maintaine
this
great
reputation
which
makes
his
life
admirable
to
the
whole
world
.
They
haue
no
other
discourse
in
the
Cabinets
of
Princes
nor
in
the
Senates
of
common-weales
,
but
of
his
heroicall
actions
and
of
his
iust
and
perfect
felicities
.
They
are
wonderfully
amazed
to
see
a
Prince
in
former-times
so
hated
,
to
be
so
beloued
,
a
Prince
so
persecuted
to
be
so
happy
,
a
Prince
so
valiant
to
be
so
milde
,
a
Prince
so
good
to
bee
so
feared
.
His
name
is
knowne
to
Nations
which
doe
not
know
him
,
he
is
of
such
authority
as
he
prescribes
a
law
euen
to
those
which
will
not
receiue
it
but
by
force
.
They
of
Holland
and
Zeland
haue
carried
it
vnto
the
70.
degree
,
and
those
countries
deserue
not
to
bee
knowne
,
which
doe
not
know
his
reputation
.
Reputation
the
Manna
and
Nepenthe
of
generous
spirits
,
the
goddesse
of
great
courages
is
so
delicate
,
as
the
least
excesse
doth
blemish
it
,
an
vniust
enterprise
dishonoreth
it
,
an
act
of
indiscretion
,
negligence
,
or
idlenesse
doth
deface
it
,
and
a
sinister
successe
ruines
it
.
It
is
a
spirit
that
goes
and
returnes
no
more
.
They
report
that
water
,
fire
,
and
reputation
,
vndertooke
to
goe
throughout
the
world
,
and
fearing
they
should
goe
astray
,
they
gaue
signes
one
vnto
another
:
Water
said
that
they
should
finde
her
where
as
they
sawe
reeds
,
and
fire
whereas
the
smoke
appeared
,
loose
mee
not
said
reputation
,
for
if
I
get
from
you
,
you
will
neuer
finde
mee
againe
.
There
is
no
such
misery
as
to
suruiue
ones
reputation
,
nor
so
great
a
folly
as
to
put
it
in
hazard
.
They
commend
that
braue
archer
,
who
refused
to
shew
his
skill
vnto
Alexander
;
fearing
to
loose
that
honor
in
an
houre
,
which
hee
had
gotten
all
his
life
.
In
the
course
of
the
Olympike
games
,
hee
that
failes
in
the
ambitious
hopes
of
the
first
crowne
,
may
pretend
the
second
,
or
the
third
,
but
in
this
course
of
Royall
vertues
,
who
so
cannot
obtaine
that
of
reputation
,
shall
reape
small
fruits
of
the
rest
,
he
is
presently
contemned
,
and
to
vse
the
termes
of
this
great
Prince
,
hee
may
well
say
,
that
the
chaine
is
broken
,
for
after
that
he
is
once
grown
into
contempt
he
alwaies
declines
.
They
say
a
Prince
should
neuer
see
the
portrait
of
feare
but
on
his
enemies
backe
,
but
there
are
two
kindes
of
feare
excusable
,
the
one
within
against
conspiracies
,
and
the
other
without
against
the
power
and
designes
of
strangers
.
He
shall
preuent
the
first
in
doing
nothing
that
may
make
him
contemtible
and
odious
to
his
subiects
,
and
force
&
armes
shall
defend
him
from
the
other
.
A
great
King
that
will
not
haue
his
maiesty
strike
against
this
dangerous
rock
of
contempt
,
must
alwaies
bend
his
thoughts
to
great
actions
,
for
great
Princes
are
not
knowne
but
by
their
great
enterprises
,
God
showes
that
he
is
God
by
the
greatnesse
of
his
workes
.
If
he
builds
it
is
a
world
,
if
he
be
angry
against
the
world
he
sends
a
deluge
,
if
he
will
show
his
loue
that
he
beares
to
the
world
,
he
suffers
his
sonne
to
dye
vpon
the
crosse
to
saue
the
world
,
if
hee
will
recompence
the
world
it
is
with
his
paradice
;
If
hee
armes
,
the
Angels
march
in
the
head
of
his
armie
,
the
Elements
are
the
Marshals
of
his
Campe
,
the
Rocks
remooue
from
their
center
,
and
follow
it
to
giue
it
water
,
the
clowds
guide
it
by
day
,
and
pillars
of
fire
by
night
,
the
Sea
opens
in
twelue
parts
for
her
passage
,
and
the
sunne
stayes
to
giue
it
time
to
end
her
victories
.
If
there
were
any
proportion
between
that
which
was
finite
and
infinite
,
we
may
say
,
that
in
like
manner
a
King
,
which
will
bee
alwayes
held
a
King
,
should
not
doe
any
thing
but
should
tend
to
greatnesse
.
Wherfore
considering
that
many
great
Princes
had
lost
,
in
the
pleasures
of
peace
,
the
glory
which
they
had
purchased
in
the
danger
of
warre
,
he
labours
incessantly
to
preserue
this
great
authority
,
credit
and
generall
reputation
.
His
spirit
,
which
is
quick
and
actiue
,
like
vnto
the
highest
element
,
hath
no
rest
but
in
trauell
,
nor
content
but
in
paine
.
The
issue
of
one
designe
,
is
the
entry
into
another
.
But
as
all
things
are
maintained
by
order
,
that
the
temples
of
the
Gods
are
not
made
of
base
stuffe
,
the
reputation
of
this
great
Prince
proceeding
from
great
and
incomparable
actions
,
must
bee
preserued
and
increased
by
great
and
admirable
effects
.
Princes
which
goe
not
out
of
their
Cabinets
,
whose
liues
are
like
vnto
Oysters
,
alwayes
shut
vp
in
their
shels
,
who
cause
themselues
to
bee
kept
like
vnto
the
fire
of
the
vestall
virgins
,
and
are
like
vnto
those
Idols
that
haue
hands
and
vse
them
not
,
feete
and
goe
not
,
doe
alwayes
suruiue
their
reputation
.
Behold
in
an
Instant
a
great
and
mighty
Army
which
drawes
vpon
it
the
eyes
and
thoughts
of
al
Europe
.
If
we
shall
iudge
of
the
deseigne
of
this
Prince
by
his
courage
and
good
fortune
,
what
triumph
shall
he
not
hope
for
?
We
see
the
bow
bent
,
but
no
man
but
the
Archer
knoweth
whether
the
arrow
shall
flie
.
He
hath
no
cause
of
feare
neither
within
nor
without
the
realme
.
All
Princes
speake
according
to
his
hearts
desire
,
and
yeeld
to
what
he
demands
.
He
knows
their
forces
and
sercheth
into
their
deseignes
.
The
desire
to
be
vnderstood
without
sending
either
letter
or
post
,
hath
inuented
the
Cipher
of
the
Adamant
,
by
the
which
they
imagine
,
that
when
as
the
caracter
is
toucht
it
mooues
in
the
counter-cipher
a
hundreth
leagues
from
thence
.
The
harts
of
al
princes
are
like
letters
of
Adamant
,
the
King
carries
the
Alphabet
,
they
do
not
mooue
neere
,
nor
farre
of
,
but
he
vnderstands
it
.
Charge
great
King
,
Charge
,
where
and
when
you
please
.
If
the
God
of
Armes
be
for
you
,
who
can
be
against
you
?
the
lightning
makes
way
through
the
darkest
clouds
,
and
your
deseignes
shall
shine
amidst
the
greatest
difficulties
.
They
shall
succeed
otherwise
then
men
thinke
and
in
places
not
foreseene
,
like
vnto
diuedoppers
,
who
casting
themselues
into
the
water
rise
againe
where
they
are
not
looked
for
.
And
admitt
you
had
no
deseigne
,
neither
on
this
side
the
riuer
of
Rine
,
nor
behold
the
Alpes
,
it
is
sufficient
to
shew
what
you
can
doe
when
you
please
to
execute
that
which
is
difficult
.
They
iudge
of
the
monstrous
greatnesse
of
Polyphemus
by
the
measure
of
his
finger
:
we
must
consider
of
this
Armie
what
the
power
of
your
Maiesty
is
.
When
we
behold
you
in
this
height
of
glory
our
discourse
is
changed
into
admiration
,
we
do
like
vnto
those
people
who
,
adoring
and
admiring
the
sunne
,
can
do
no
other
thing
but
lift
vp
their
handes
and
set
them
to
their
mouthes
.
Admiration
beginnes
and
silence
ends
their
homage
.
Your
felicity
is
so
absolute
as
you
haue
no
need
of
felicity
,
your
subiects
are
so
happy
vnder
your
Empire
,
as
they
can
desire
nothing
more
then
that
it
may
be
perpetuall
.
A
Funerall
Discourse
of
the
sodaine
death
of
the
most
Christian
King
Henry
the
fourth
.
YEsterday
Saint
Denis
was
all
in
triumph
,
Paris
should
haue
beene
after
to
morrow
,
&
this
day
all
France
mournes
,
all
Frenchmen
are
full
of
affliction
.
Thus
the
clearest
dayes
haue
their
stormes
,
the
euening
is
not
answerable
to
the
calmnesse
of
the
morning
,
nor
to
the
cleernesse
.
of
the
noone
day
.
Cloudy
rocks
deceiue
Marriners
,
and
shippes
are
lost
where
they
thinke
them-selues
safest
.
Pleasures
smother
them
that
imbrace
them
;
sorrow
and
delight
hold
so
fast
together
,
as
they
are
as
inseperable
as
a
conuex
superficies
from
a
concaue
.
Let
vs
speake
more
plainly
,
betwixt
the
high
and
flourishing
glory
of
the
greatest
King
of
the
world
and
his
fall
,
there
was
but
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
the
turning
of
a
hand
,
and
the
stay
of
a
Caroche
.
There
was
a
night
betwixt
being
and
not
being
of
a
mighty
Citty
of
the
Guales
,
but
here
there
is
but
a
moment
.
A
moment
so
full
of
wonders
and
misteries
,
as
it
is
able
to
entertaine
the
minde
of
man
day
&
night
in
deepe
meditations
.
A
moment
which
may
better
bee
considered
by
silence
then
by
discourse
.
A
moment
which
giueth
feare
vnto
the
faithfull
,
amazment
to
the
prophane
,
and
sorrow
to
all
men
.
An
arrow
shot
from
towards
Egipt
,
slue
Iosias
in
his
Chariot
.
Henry
the
fourth
,
the
first
King
of
Christendome
,
the
greatest
Captaine
of
Europe
,
&
the
best
of
the
French
kings
,
who
neuer
was
in
any
place
but
a
victor
,
and
who
neuer
desired
victories
but
for
the
good
of
the
vanquished
;
who
was
chosen
of
God
to
march
first
with
his
thundering
sword
to
reuenge
the
iniuries
and
raise
the
ruines
of
Christendome
;
who
was
a
Dauid
in
courage
,
a
Sa.
lomon
in
wisdom
,
and
an
Ezechias
in
zeale
;
who
in
the
felicity
of
his
dayes
,
may
iustly
be
termed
the
Christian
Augustus
,
for
that
there
neuer
had
beene
a
general
peace
but
vnder
his
raigne
;
who
made
it
known
what
a
great
iudgment
could
do
in
a
great
fortune
,
a
great
modesty
in
a
great
power
;
victorious
ouer
so
many
armies
,
and
triumphing
at
so
many
seiges
,
combats
,
enterprises
and
encounters
;
Henry
vpon
whom
all
eies
were
turned
,
his
Heroicall
vertues
commended
,
his
will
respected
,
and
all
his
actions
admired
;
Henry
redoubted
of
all
Soueraigne
powers
,
aduanced
to
the
height
of
worldly
greatnesse
and
full
of
all
sortes
of
contents
,
happy
in
warre
,
happy
in
peace
,
happy
in
wife
,
happy
in
children
,
and
happy
in
euery
thing
,
is
miserably
and
trecherously
slaine
in
his
Caroch
,
and
passeth
from
one
life
to
another
in
a
moment
.
This
fatall
and
desastrous
moment
,
ingaging
vs
for
so
many
years
in
mourning
and
sorrow
,
is
the
day
of
the
death
of
our
prosperities
,
and
the
birth
of
this
Princes
life
.
The
first
day
of
the
fift
moneth
of
the
fiftie
seuenth
yeare
of
his
age
must
be
called
his
day
,
for
how
long
soeuer
mans
life
be
he
hath
properly
but
one
day
that
may
be
termed
his
.
The
hower
which
thrusts
forth
his
last
gaspe
is
his
hower
,
all
the
rest
is
no
more
his
.
Whatsoeuer
he
hath
done
in
his
life
is
considered
by
this
day
,
the
iudge
of
all
his
other
dayes
,
the
most
difficult
Catastrophe
of
the
tragedy
of
mans
life
.
He
that
is
the
author
of
the
first
and
disposeth
of
the
last
doth
only
know
it
,
foresees
and
mocks
at
man
who
thinkes
he
is
farre
from
it
.
Before
the
last
sand
of
this
last
day
be
runne
,
he
cannot
crowne
his
felicity
:
we
must
prayse
safety
after
dangers
,
nauigation
in
the
port
,
and
victory
in
the
triumph
.
Who
can
commend
his
life
and
hold
himselfe
so
happy
whiles
that
the
time
past
ministers
vnto
him
matter
to
lament
,
and
that
which
is
to
come
to
feare
?
This
day
was
feared
of
all
men
,
yet
not
expected
of
any
:
Euery
man
did
apprehend
it
as
the
period
of
some
great
reuolution
,
but
for
that
they
held
it
to
be
a
farre
of
the
opinion
of
the
length
of
time
did
moderate
the
apprehension
,
and
the
lesse
it
was
foreseene
the
more
fearefull
it
hath
prooued
.
And
who
could
imagine
so
great
a
mischeefe
in
the
midst
of
so
many
prosperities
,
or
foresee
this
storme
in
so
great
a
calme
?
If
any
one
amidst
this
generall
ioy
and
content
should
but
haue
thought
of
these
accidents
,
they
would
haue
held
his
braine
to
haue
beene
troubled
with
the
fumes
of
melancholy
,
they
would
haue
laught
at
him
as
they
did
at
Anaxagoras
,
who
came
to
the
Olimpick
games
in
a
great
gowne
,
for
that
the
day
was
so
fayre
and
the
ayre
so
cleeere
,
as
there
was
no
shew
of
raigne
,
and
yet
presently
after
it
poured
downe
in
great
aboundance
.
We
saw
this
Prince
in
the
Solstice
of
felicities
and
contents
,
it
seemed
that
the
world
,
hope
,
nor
fortune
could
produce
any
thing
more
perfect
,
that
the
starres
were
of
his
intelligence
,
that
the
Intelligences
guided
his
deseignes
,
and
misfortune
which
may
fal
vpon
any
man
could
not
fall
vpon
him
,
that
the
lightening
of
heauen
which
had
often
fallen
neere
vnto
him
and
not
hurt
him
,
would
respect
his
tables
as
it
had
don
those
of
Hercules
.
I
am
forced
to
confesse
that
the
bright
shining
beames
of
this
great
felicity
,
and
of
this
powerfull
reputation
dazeled
mine
eyes
,
I
could
not
behold
it
firmely
,
my
sight
could
not
find
any
obiect
that
might
equall
it
,
I
saw
nothing
beyond
this
King
greater
then
God
,
neither
did
I
see
any
thing
on
this
side
God
more
mighty
then
this
King.
I
had
knowne
the
world
sufficiently
neuer
to
doubt
of
her
vanity
and
inconstancie
,
and
although
this
knowledge
be
long
,
yet
the
life
of
man
is
not
too
short
to
learn
it
,
but
the
proofes
are
dangerous
.
Since
the
time
I
had
the
honor
to
see
and
examine
strictly
the
actions
of
this
great
King
,
I
felt
this
knowledge
to
alter
in
my
soule
,
and
doubting
of
that
which
was
not
questionable
,
I
began
to
beleeue
that
which
was
altogether
vncertaine
.
I
did
consider
what
he
had
done
,
and
what
he
would
do
,
I
saw
him
redoubted
of
his
neighbors
,
well
serued
at
home
,
his
power
much
respected
and
admired
abroad
,
his
affaires
assured
,
his
counsels
sound
,
his
Arcenall
full
of
armes
,
his
Bastile
full
of
gold
,
his
house
of
blessings
,
his
realme
of
prosperities
,
and
his
spirit
of
great
designes
;
the
Princes
kept
short
,
the
greatest
made
humble
,
the
parlaments
ready
at
his
commands
,
the
subiects
to
praise
that
whereof
in
former
times
they
had
complained
,
and
Orpheus
statue
to
sweat
at
the
bruite
of
his
deseignes
,
and
the
admirable
preparation
of
his
armes
.
So
great
and
mighty
a
preparation
as
if
he
would
haue
limited
his
deseignes
by
the
riuer
of
Rine
they
would
haue
intreated
him
to
rest
satisfied
with
all
that
is
on
this
side
.
In
the
admiration
of
all
this
I
said
vnto
my selfe
.
Behold
an
age
of
wonders
,
the
order
of
the
world
is
changed
,
this
Prince
vnderstands
it
,
he
seekes
an
vnknowne
way
,
he
will
settle
a
new
beleife
of
the
stability
of
worldly
things
,
he
will
fixe
a
naile
to
stay
fortunes
wheele
,
he
will
let
vs
see
that
which
we
durst
not
hope
for
.
They
say
that
Iupiter
during
the
combat
betweene
the
Grecians
and
the
Troians
,
when
as
the
Gods
were
deuided
among
themselues
for
the
one
and
the
other
,
cast
forth
a
great
thunderbolt
which
amazed
both
parties
.
As
France
is
ready
to
passe
the
frontier
to
incounter
some
obiect
worthy
of
her
power
,
behold
the
terrible
and
fearfull
blow
which
striks
amazement
into
all
the
world
,
behold
that
tragick
moment
which
mockes
at
my
discourse
,
and
makes
me
see
that
these
great
shadowes
did
betoken
the
sunnes
setting
.
In
the
Image
of
this
fatall
day
,
I
represent
vnto
my selfe
that
of
Phillip
,
father
vnto
Alexander
,
who
in
the
46.
yeare
of
his
life
,
and
the
24.
of
his
raigne
,
resolued
to
passe
into
Asia
,
and
to
prescribe
a
law
to
the
persians
,
he
consulted
with
the
Oracle
to
know
the
Issue
of
his
deseigne
,
and
it
was
told
him
that
the
oxe
should
be
crowned
to
be
led
vnto
the
sacrifise
,
he
thought
that
the
King
of
Persia
should
haue
been
the
oblation
:
and
to
begin
to
giue
thankes
to
the
Gods
of
victories
,
which
he
held
but
in
hope
,
he
ordained
sacrifices
,
playes
and
publick
feasts
,
and
prises
for
learning
armes
,
and
musicke
;
he
inuited
all
the
Citties
of
Greece
to
this
publick
ioy
,
&
to
make
it
the
more
stately
,
he
added
the
solemnity
of
the
marriage
of
Cleopatra
his
daughter
with
Alexander
King
of
Epirus
,
this
great
content
did
so
blind
his
eyes
from
seeing
the
mischeefe
which
should
depriue
him
of
life
,
as
Neoptolemus
singing
an
hymne
during
the
feast
,
which
at
euery
change
spake
of
the
vanity
of
great
Kings
and
how
that
death
crossed
their
deseignes
,
all
which
he
tooke
for
his
aduantage
,
as
a
prediction
of
the
ruine
of
the
King
of
Persia.
The
next
day
he
went
vnto
the
theater
to
see
the
playes
,
and
sheweth
himselfe
with
a
maiesty
contrary
to
the
ordinary
of
Kings
.
His
Image
followed
twelue
statues
of
the
Gods
,
after
which
he
marched
,
and
to
shew
that
he
had
no
distrust
of
the
Gretians
he
would
not
haue
any
guards
about
him
.
In
a
moment
fortune
,
which
neuer
giues
great
contents
for
nothing
,
changeth
this
pompe
into
mourning
.
Pausanias
who
did
smother
in
his
soule
the
reuenge
of
an
iniury
,
seeing
him
in
this
estate
,
aduanceth
,
and
drawing
a
sword
from
vnder
his
robe
thrust
him
in
to
the
flanke
and
slew
him
.
But
who
so
knoweth
that
this
murtherer
being
greiuously
wronged
by
Attalus
could
obtaine
no
iustice
from
Phillip
,
will
abate
much
of
the
amazement
,
the
which
cannot
be
diminished
in
this
other
accident
,
for
the
King
is
miserably
murthered
by
a
man
who
neuer
had
any
cause
to
complaine
of
him
.
I
do
not
hold
it
strange
that
the
Emperour
Maximin
was
murdered
in
his
tent
with
his
wife
and
children
.
nor
that
the
souldiers
cried
out
that
not
any
one
of
a
wicked
race
should
be
left
aliue
.
For
besides
that
these
violencies
were
ordinary
in
the
Roman
Empire
,
he
tooke
away
the
goods
,
honor
,
and
liues
of
Cittizens
without
forme
of
Iustice
:
I
am
no
more
amazed
that
Antiochus
did
breed
wormes
in
his
flesh
,
he
had
left
liuely
markes
of
his
impiety
in
the
Temple
.
I
am
silent
when
I
see
Attalus
King
of
Pergamo
,
reduced
to
extreame
misery
,
and
Pyrrhus
pursued
by
Fortune
both
by
sea
and
land
,
and
Cambises
fall
vpon
the
point
of
his
sword
,
and
Aristobulus
vomiting
forth
his
soule
with
his
bloud
.
The
first
had
slaine
his
mother
and
his
wife
,
the
second
had
spoiled
Proserpinas
Temple
;
the
third
had
murthered
his
brother
and
his
sister
beeing
with
child
,
and
the
fourth
had
put
his
mother
and
his
brother
to
death
.
But
I
am
amazed
to
see
a
Prince
who
deserueth
to
bee
called
the
delights
of
man-kinde
,
encounter
with
a
death
so
vnworthy
of
this
great
and
incomparable
bounty
.
A
Prince
so
great
,
so
good
,
so
mercifull
,
so
wise
,
so
happy
,
so
redoubted
,
so
valiant
,
was
worthy
of
another
age
and
of
another
end
.
But
when
as
I
present
him
to
my selfe
like
a
Lyon
,
who
beeing
as
often
victorious
as
assayled
,
is
in
such
reputation
of
his
owne
force
,
as
it
doth
amaze
with
the
terror
of
his
eyes
those
that
meane
to
assaile
it
,
and
that
I
see
him
slaine
by
a
flye
,
for
there
is
no
greater
disproportion
betwixt
these
two
creatures
then
betwixt
him
and
the
Parricide
,
all
my
thoughts
are
confounded
,
I
know
not
where
I
am
.
The
most
humble
and
staide
spirits
seeke
to
examine
that
which
the
Philosophers
call
destinie
,
a
certaine
necessitie
,
imposed
vnto
things
,
and
cause
her
to
come
from
aboue
,
or
from
supposed
principles
,
as
from
the
concurrens
of
the
Atomes
of
Democritus
,
or
the
imaginations
of
the
soule
of
the
vniuerse
,
or
from
the
order
or
course
of
causes
,
or
from
the
influence
of
the
starres
.
The
pure
Doctrine
termes
it
A
disposition
of
the
diuine
prouidence
of
that
which
regardes
the
aduentures
and
euents
of
the
beeing
,
and
of
the
inferiour
life
.
A
disposition
which
beeing
eternal
&
immutable
,
as
being
in
the
spirit
of
God
,
doth
not
impose
any
necessity
,
and
in
that
shee
carrieth
her
effects
into
things
that
are
humane
and
created
,
she
is
temporall
,
mutable
and
contingent
.
So
as
man
being
considered
as
temporall
,
he
is
vnder
destinie
,
but
in
his
principall
part
,
which
is
immortall
,
hee
is
not
subiect
vnlesse
hee
list
.
The
starres
haue
no
power
ouer
his
will
.
The
action
of
destiny
,
vpon
the
matter
is
necessary
,
the
effect
is
not
.
It
may
be
preuented
by
vigillancy
,
care
,
wisdome
and
other
helpes
from
heauen
,
and
yet
in
doing
nothing
but
what
wee
will
there
happens
nothing
but
what
God
knowes
shall
succeed
.
All
that
is
in
God
,
is
God
himselfe
,
the
knowledge
of
God
is
his
essence
,
his
essence
is
immutable
,
and
so
consequently
his
knowledge
is
inuariable
,
all
that
hee
knowes
is
infallible
,
and
yet
this
knowledge
doth
not
impose
any
necessity
vpon
the
actions
and
wills
of
men
,
for
this
knowledge
compared
vnto
things
created
,
is
like
vnto
the
knowledge
of
the
workman
vpon
his
worke
,
the
which
is
not
the
cause
;
it
is
the
will
of
the
workman
,
without
the
which
the
worke
should
alwaies
remaine
conceiued
and
framed
in
his
minde
and
be
neuer
seene
.
The
Idaeas
which
are
in
the
vnderstanding
of
God
,
are
the
formes
and
beginnings
of
all
things
,
wherefore
the
knowledge
of
God
is
not
the
cause
,
for
the
actions
doe
not
proceed
from
the
knowledge
,
but
by
the
meanes
of
the
will
which
commands
,
and
of
the
power
which
executes
;
and
therefore
the
knowledge
of
God
is
not
the
cause
of
things
which
are
bad
,
and
whervnto
his
will
cannot
incline
,
for
good
cannot
be
the
cause
of
bad
,
and
from
the
necessity
of
knowledge
,
we
may
not
conclude
the
necessity
of
actions
.
That
eternall
wisdom
whose
secrets
are
vnknowne
to
men
,
and
shall
neuer
bee
deciphered
but
at
that
day
,
when
we
shall
see
his
maiesty
drawn
in
a
chariot
through
the
clouds
,
hath
suffered
this
mischeefe
to
fall
either
to
free
and
deliuer
this
Prince
from
some
greater
,
or
to
aflict
this
realme
or
to
make
it
an
example
to
all
the
Princes
of
the
earth
,
or
to
shew
that
the
world
and
al
her
greatnesse
are
but
a
shadow
,
dust
and
wind
.
The
great
God
who
is
the
iudge
of
life
and
death
,
hath
disposed
of
the
life
of
this
Prince
by
so
fatall
and
mournfull
an
accident
,
to
the
end
France
should
know
that
they
be
the
effects
of
his
great
iustice
,
who
being
offended
at
the
excesse
of
this
people
,
with
the
daughters
of
Moab
,
commanded
Moises
to
cause
al
the
Princes
and
heads
to
be
hanged
in
the
sight
of
the
sun
,
to
the
end
his
fury
might
be
diuerted
from
Israell
.
He
giues
wayward
and
difficult
Kings
to
the
people
,
and
takes
away
good
,
when
as
he
seeth
they
are
vnworthy
of
the
one
and
haue
need
of
the
other
.
He
will
of
that
these
execrable
blowes
,
as
of
so
many
vipers
,
Princes
should
compound
a
treakle
against
the
pride
,
ingratitude
and
blindnesse
of
their
liues
,
vnto
the
end
they
may
truely
apprehend
whence
they
are
come
and
whether
they
should
goe
.
What
shall
those
proud
spirits
thinke
who
can
neuer
humble
themselues
,
when
with
the
eyes
of
their
thought
they
shall
enter
into
this
Caroch
and
view
this
great
King
slaine
in
the
middest
of
seuen
great
noble-men
of
his
court
,
by
the
poorest
wretch
of
his
Kingdome
?
Can
they
haue
a
better
lesson
to
teach
them
the
misery
of
their
condition
?
Let
them
aduance
their
deseignes
,
and
grow
neuer
so
proude
they
shall
be
like
vnto
those
misticall
trees
,
which
decayed
,
when
as
from
the
topps
of
them
they
might
discouer
the
sadde
ruines
of
ancient
Troy
.
when
in
this
folstice
of
greatnesse
and
worldly
felicity
,
they
shall
behold
the
tombe
of
this
great
King
,
their
pride
must
needs
fall
and
their
ambitions
grow
humble
.
Swell
all
thou
canst
humane
arrogancy
,
thou
art
but
a
shadow
and
no
more
.
Take
the
wall
of
the
Gods
if
thou
wilt
,
all
thy
glory
is
but
winde
.
let
Belus
vsurpe
the
name
of
God
if
he
list
:
let
Ninus
or
daine
altars
for
his
father
:
let
Nabucadonosor
cause
himselfe
to
be
adored
,
let
Clearchus
the
tirant
of
Heraclea
carry
the
lightening
for
his
deuice
,
and
call
one
of
his
Sonnes
thunder
:
let
Alexander
terme
him selfe
the
son
of
Iupiter
Ammon
:
Cesar
go
equal
with
the
gods
,
Augustus
hold
himselfe
the
Sonne
of
Apollo
,
Nero
take
the
crowns
from
the
Altar
of
the
Gods
,
to
adorne
his
bed
,
Domitian
disdaine
his
mother
to
call
himselfe
the
sonne
of
Pallas
,
Caligula
take
of
the
heads
of
the
Images
of
the
Gods
to
set
on
his
owne
,
Commodus
hold
Mercuries
Caduce
in
his
hand
,
let
Marcellus
being
in
Spaine
suffer
Crownes
to
descend
vppon
his
head
with
artificall
thunder
and
lightning
.
Let
the
King
of
the
Molossiens
play
Pluto
in
his
Court
,
and
call
his
wife
Proserpina
his
daughter
Ceres
and
his
dogge
Cerberus
,
yet
they
are
men
,
and
in
this
word
are
comprehended
all
the
vanities
and
miseries
of
this
world
.
They
are
but
weaknesse
in
their
birth
,
inconstancy
in
their
life
,
and
stinking
putrifaction
in
their
death
,
compassed
in
with
a
thousand
miseries
as
soone
as
they
come
out
of
their
mothers
womb
.
Their
pride
is
but
smoak
which
vanisheth
as
it
riseth
,
and
in
the
end
drawes
teares
from
their
eies
.
The
greatest
Princes
of
the
world
haue
humbled
themselues
as
often
as
they
haue
considered
that
they
were
but
men
,
and
that
it
might
happen
in
an
instant
they
should
be
no
more
what
they
were
,
or
should
be
somwher
els
,
or
not
at
al.
earth
earth
earth
saies
the
voice
of
the
Prophet
.
heare
the
word
of
the
Lord.
We
must
haue
eares
to
heare
them
of
men
,
but
our
eyes
onely
wil
heare
that
of
God
.
Wee
vnderstand
him
in
seeing
these
great
&
terrible
accidents
.
Earth
which
commest
from
earth
:
earth
which
art
fed
with
earth
:
earth
which
remainest
on
earth
:
earth
which
goes
to
earth
,
earth
in
thy
birth
,
in
thy
life
and
in
thy
end
,
behold
the
greatest
of
the
earth
returnes
to
earth
.
Emperors
,
Kings
and
Princes
,
you
are
but
dust
,
know
it
;
your
crownes
depend
of
God
,
acknowledge
it
:
your
daies
rowle
and
slide
away
like
a
waue
:
your
life
is
more
fraile
then
the
winde
;
an
earthen
vessell
handled
gently
and
preserued
carefully
may
bee
long
kept
;
But
howsoeuer
you
care
for
your
liues
,
they
must
needs
breake
and
dissolue
.
Your
greatnesses
are
but
heapes
of
snow
,
which
we
see
melt
into
water
from
whence
it
comes
:
your
life
is
like
a
lampe
exposed
to
the
winde
,
the
which
is
put
out
with
euery
puffe
The
mornful
sight
of
this
Carosse
binds
you
to
consider
of
the
great
&
wonderfull
distance
which
is
betwixt
God
and
you
.
The
names
shew
the
difference
.
EL
signifies
force
,
support
&
the
foundation
of
all
;
Adam
Imbecility
,
infirmity
,
and
so
feeble
a
thing
,
as
it
cannot
stand
of
it selfe
.
Your
dayes
are
compared
to
the
shadow
of
a
Torch
,
the
which
vanisheth
,
it
beeing
put
out
:
the
weakest
differs
not
so
much
from
the
most
valiant
,
&
the
meanest
from
the
most
excellent
:
as
a
mortall
thing
from
that
which
is
diuine
:
Mortall
and
diuine
are
opposite
and
contraries
.
Accursed
flattery
doth
blush
for
shame
when
shee
sees
the
Heathen
deale
otherwise
with
great
men
.
The
towne
of
Athens
receiued
Pompey
with
these
words
.
For
asmuch
as
thou
holdest
thy selfe
to
bee
a
man
,
we
esteeme
thee
a
God
.
Those
great
Cedars
of
Libanus
are
ouer-throwne
at
the
least
puffe
of
death
,
which
make
shepherds
equal
vnto
kings
.
&
who
hauing
come
to
the
old
age
of
som
,
hath
laide
ambushes
for
the
youth
of
others
.
That
this
great
Prince
is
dead
,
it
is
the
course
of
nature
,
and
the
law
of
the
vniuerse
.
Hee
hath
runne
the
same
course
which
63.
Kings
of
France
haue
done
,
and
which
all
his
successors
shall
doe
.
It
is
a
folly
to
complaine
of
life
,
and
to
bee
troubled
at
ones
end
.
He
that
is
grieued
at
death
,
is
grieued
that
he
is
mortall
,
and
his
griefe
comes
too
late
,
for
he
should
grieue
at
his
birth
,
which
makes
him
mortall
,
and
not
at
his
death
which
makes
him
immortall
.
That
it
was
violent
,
great
Princes
are
subiect
to
these
misfortunes
.
The
Romaine
Empire
had
more
Emperors
slaine
by
their
gards
,
then
by
their
enemies
.
As
the
birth
and
funerals
of
Princes
haue
more
pompe
then
others
,
so
hath
their
death
more
amazement
.
That
hee
is
dead
sodenly
,
it
is
the
sweetest
death
,
for
it
takes
feare
&
apprehension
from
death
,
which
is
most
troublesome
.
But
that
hee
is
dead
with
the
reputation
of
one
of
the
greatest
Princes
of
the
world
:
it
must
needs
be
the
effects
of
a
wonderfull
glorious
life
.
To
dye
in
the
brightnesse
of
great
deseignes
,
is
to
braue
death
it selfe
,
and
to
reuiue
and
liue
againe
.
The
last
gaspe
of
such
a
death
,
hath
no
paine
,
and
there
is
comfort
in
the
shortnes
.
It
is
nothing
,
said
,
that
Prince
in
dying
.
Death
which
seemed
to
be
the
west
and
sunne-set
of
his
life
,
was
the
Meridian
of
his
glory
.
Neuer
Prince
carried
his
life
farther
into
death
:
for
it
seemes
he
past
without
any
midest
from
one
extreame
vnto
the
other
death
.
The
Colosse
of
Rhodes
,
one
of
the
wonders
of
the
world
,
was
no
lesse
admired
beeing
beaten
downe
then
when
it
stood
,
when
as
they
saw
that
with
one
of
the
fingers
they
might
make
many
great
statues
.
In
like
manner
as
long
as
they
saw
great
Henry
like
a
Colosse
of
the
wonders
of
Heauen
,
a
maister-peice
of
the
almighty
power
,
the
world
admired
him
;
but
when
as
they
saw
that
from
his
incomparable
actions
,
and
the
least
effects
of
his
reputation
,
they
might
draw
perfect
Images
,
and
assured
examples
of
vertues
necessary
for
Kings
,
this
admiration
was
changed
into
rauishment
.
A
theater
of
vertues
▪
He
that
wil
frame
his
heart
to
pure
and
simple
piety
,
let
him
consider
his
zeale
to
the
seruice
of
God
,
his
bounty
to
Churches
,
and
his
care
for
the
concord
of
Consciences
.
He
that
will
see
Iustice
,
let
him
behold
it
in
his
lawes
and
in
his
armes
:
who
so
desires
truth
,
let
him
examine
his
words
and
his
promises
.
He
that
knowes
not
wherein
magnanimity
doth
consist
,
let
him
represent
vnto
himselfelfe
the
crosses
which
he
hath
incountred
,
and
the
dangers
which
he
hath
surmounted
,
Hee
that
labours
to
know
constancy
,
let
him
admire
his
fortune
.
He
that
will
learne
the
true
vse
of
liberality
,
let
him
obserue
what
he
giues
and
what
he
refuseth
,
how
he
giues
in
refusing
,
&
how
he
demands
in
giuing
.
He
that
seeks
infallible
proofes
of
wisdome
valor
and
moderation
,
let
him
thinke
of
his
deseignes
,
note
his
combates
,
and
consider
his
victories
.
He
that
hath
desire
to
erect
trophees
vnto
clemency
,
let
him
nomber
the
enemies
which
he
hath
vanquished
,
saued
and
recompenced
,
left
them
their
liues
and
restored
their
honors
.
Of
wrongs
receiued
he
hath
giuen
some
vnto
time
,
many
to
repentance
,
and
al
to
his
bounty
.
This
death
was
violent
by
the
stroke
of
that
paricide
arme
,
but
it
was
not
by
the
wil
of
him
that
receiued
it
;
as
he
desired
not
death
so
he
feared
not
his
hower
.
He
had
beene
so
often
and
in
so
many
dangers
confronted
by
her
,
as
he
attended
her
euerywhere
resolutly
and
with
an
assured
constancy
.
He
hath
been
often
heard
say
,
that
he
would
neuer
refuse
to
drink
of
that
cup.
He
did
not
care
whether
it
were
by
a
feauer
or
by
the
sword
,
whether
the
gate
were
open
or
broken
.
Hee
was
not
of
the
humor
of
Aristides
of
Locris
who
dying
of
the
biting
of
a
Wesell
,
was
grieued
that
he
had
not
beene
bitten
by
a
Lyon.
Hee
thought
that
this
present
,
whether
it
were
brought
by
a
Rauen
or
by
a
Doue
,
came
from
heauen
,
and
by
his
appointment
who
onely
knowes
the
number
of
our
dayes
.
Being
at
Fontainbleau
in
Nouember
last
,
and
discoursing
which
was
the
best
kinde
of
death
:
Hee
concluded
with
Caesar
for
that
which
was
sodaine
,
adding
,
that
hee
would
willingly
bee
shot
in
the
head
with
a
Cannon
,
that
day
that
hee
should
win
a
battle
for
France
.
Epaminondas
commanded
that
they
should
drawe
out
the
darte
wherewith
hee
was
wounded
,
and
did
willingly
embrace
death
which
came
to
salute
him
in
the
middest
of
the
acclamations
for
a
victory
which
he
had
gotten
for
his
country
.
All
Greece
did
coniure
and
inuire
Diagoras
the
Rhodian
to
runne
vnto
death
,
after
hee
had
seene
his
three
sonnes
Crownd
at
the
Olympick
games
.
As
hee
did
not
seperate
action
from
life
,
so
would
hee
not
haue
glory
seperated
from
death
,
nor
that
the
length
of
aboad
should
preiudice
the
sodainesse
of
the
issue
.
Hee
held
them
miserable
,
who
had
nothing
but
yeares
to
prooue
that
they
had
liued
,
and
them
more
miserable
,
who
had
suruiued
their
reputation
.
Alexander
in
his
opinion
was
happy
,
for
that
hee
dyed
yong
,
in
the
progresse
of
his
reputation
,
and
Cyrus
wretched
for
that
the
length
of
his
life
had
exposed
him
to
the
change
of
his
fortune
.
Hee
that
thinkes
of
the
life
of
the
soule
,
may
desire
a
goodly
death
for
the
body
,
and
all
her
beauty
doth
consist
but
in
the
honor
.
The
ambition
to
yeeld
vp
the
last
gaspe
gloriously
,
is
alwayes
commendable
in
a
Prince
,
who
cannot
too
much
desire
honor
,
nor
too
much
contemne
all
the
rest
.
It
is
the
continuall
obiect
of
his
eyes
and
heart
.
Golde
which
is
but
earth
,
more
purified
then
the
rest
,
and
riches
which
are
lost
on
the
earth
are
for
men
,
whose
spirites
are
full
of
earthly
vapours
,
honour
is
for
the
Gods
,
and
for
those
that
are
esteemed
neere
vnto
the
Gods.
A
generous
life
runnes
vnto
a
death
different
from
ordinary
men
,
such
a
death
as
many
Princes
of
that
venerable
and
couragious
house
of
Bourbon
,
haue
desired
and
incountred
;
Iames
of
Bourbon
Constable
of
France
,
and
Peter
of
Burbon
his
sonne
,
dyed
at
the
battle
of
Brignay
,
neere
vnto
Lyon
;
Lewis
of
Bourbon
at
that
of
Azincourt
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Burbon
,
the
first
of
that
name
,
was
taken
prisoner
there
.
Francis
of
Burbon
Duke
of
Chasteleraut
,
was
slaine
at
the
battle
of
Saint
Bridget
;
Charles
Duke
of
Burbon
at
the
taking
of
Rome
;
Iohn
of
Burbon
duke
of
Anguien
died
at
the
battle
of
Saint
Lawrence
;
Anthony
of
Bourbon
Duke
of
Vendosme
and
King
of
Nauarre
,
was
slain
with
a
harquebush
shot
at
the
siege
of
Roan
,
Lewis
of
Burbon
Prince
of
Condy
,
dyed
at
the
battaile
of
Iarnae
.
This
great
Prince
would
not
end
his
life
otherwise
,
thinking
it
vnworthy
of
a
great
courage
to
languish
betwixt
a
desire
of
life
,
and
the
feare
of
death
,
and
to
quite
for
the
interest
of
his
abode
,
some-times
the
vse
of
a
member
,
halfe
Eis
sight
,
and
all
his
hearing
,
and
to
submit
himselfe
to
the
discretion
of
paine
and
old
age
.
His
desire
was
not
like
vnto
ours
,
wee
would
haue
wisht
to
haue
seene
him
send
vppe
his
soule
quietly
to
the
place
of
his
beginning
after
a
long
continuance
of
yeares
,
and
the
glorious
ending
of
his
designes
,
that
the
Queene
had
closed
vppe
his
eyes
,
that
the
Princes
his
Children
had
receyued
his
blessing
,
the
which
is
of
such
efficacie
,
comming
from
the
mouth
of
a
father
,
as
many
haue
thought
that
Oracles
and
prophesies
were
not
more
certaine
:
we
would
haue
desired
that
he
had
had
time
to
teach
his
sonne
,
as
he
said
,
the
knowledge
of
good
and
euill
,
that
his
death
had
beene
like
vnto
theirs
,
who
sung
dying
,
and
who
dyed
singing
the
graces
which
they
had
receiued
from
the
handes
of
the
Almighty
.
But
as
death
is
certaine
,
so
the
forme
is
vncertain
,
we
see
round
figures
fall
otherwise
then
Cylinders
or
Triangles
,
life
ends
not
all
after
one
manner
,
the
fruits
of
one
tree
fall
not
all
at
one
instant
,
some
are
gathered
before
they
be
ripe
,
others
fall
of
themselues
;
some
are
snacht
away
,
some
pulled
gently
,
and
the
violence
of
the
wind
and
haile
beateth
them
downe
indifferently
.
As
he
liued
and
is
dead
after
an
other
manner
then
other
men
,
so
the
sorrow
for
his
death
,
was
different
from
that
of
other
Kings
.
He
had
liued
triumphing
,
he
dyed
in
the
assurance
of
a
great
triumph
,
his
body
being
carried
to
his
graue
did
go
vnder
triumphant
arches
,
he
hath
past
triumphantly
beyond
the
firmament
,
where
he
sees
God
,
liues
with
God
,
is
in
God
,
and
knowes
the
truth
of
the
glorious
relations
which
had
beene
made
vnto
him
of
the
Citty
of
God
.
In
a
moment
,
by
the
losse
of
some
years
which
seemed
to
remaine
of
a
painefull
and
laborious
life
,
he
purchased
eternity
.
For
soddenly
vppon
the
feeling
of
this
mortall
wound
,
he
turned
his
eies
towards
heauen
,
and
carried
his
thoughtes
whether
his
extreame
aflictions
did
conduct
him
.
we
must
not
demand
whose
they
are
which
are
aflicted
,
nor
wheron
they
thinke
.
Afliction
makes
men
forget
the
world
,
when
they
must
thinke
of
heauen
.
Afliction
is
the
liuery
of
the
seruants
of
God
.
Heauen
speakes
vpon
Iordan
and
vpon
mount
Thabor
to
advow
the
sonne
of
God
,
but
at
his
death
it
is
silent
,
for
that
the
crosse
is
sufficient
to
declare
what
he
is
.
He
who
is
in
all
places
where
hee
is
called
on
,
God
in
the
crib
,
God
on
the
crosse
,
God
in
the
graue
,
and
God
euery
where
,
who
heares
Ieremy
in
the
mire
,
Daniell
in
the
den
,
who
makes
a
pallace
of
a
stable
▪
of
a
Thabor
a
Mountaine
,
of
a
Caluary
a
Paradice
,
maks
of
this
Caroch
an
Arke
of
propitiation
,
and
sends
his
Angels
thether
to
assist
this
soule
,
all
gor'd
with
bloud
,
going
forth
of
an
innocent
wound
,
nay
rather
all
bathd
and
couered
with
he
bloud
of
the
Lambe
which
was
slaine
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
.
Hee
receiues
this
generous
,
courteous
and
meeke
soule
,
which
neuer
refused
his
grace
to
any
one
that
sought
it
.
That
great
and
vnspeakable
mercy
fortifie
vs
in
this
beliefe
,
and
the
same
truth
which
recommends
mercy
vnto
men
;
for
that
God
is
all
mercy
,
and
will
rather
cease
to
bee
God
,
then
to
bee
mercifull
,
who
promiseth
mercy
to
those
which
shall
be
mercifull
.
This
great
King
who
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
hath
done
nothing
but
remit
offences
,
who
hath
not
onely
pardoned
but
forgotten
them
,
not
onely
forgotten
but
recompenced
them
,
hath
found
in
heauen
the
fruits
of
mercy
which
hee
had
sowne
vpon
earth
.
His
offences
are
remitted
that
doth
remit
;
hee
that
demands
grace
and
shewes
it
not
,
is
like
vnto
him
that
ruines
a
bridge
ouer
which
he
is
to
passe
.
Hee
which
sheweth
grace
to
his
inferiour
,
is
assured
that
his
superiour
will
not
refuse
it
him
.
It
were
blasphemy
to
thinke
that
God
will
bee
vanquished
by
his
creature
.
Hee
is
pleased
to
shew
his
great
succour
in
great
accidents
,
Man
falles
,
and
hee
comes
from
heauen
to
giue
him
his
hand
.
Hee
had
many
other
meanes
to
haue
raised
him
vppe
,
but
his
loue
found
none
more
fitte
.
Hee
might
haue
suffered
this
Prince
to
haue
dyed
otherwise
,
but
his
mercy
had
not
beene
so
apparant
in
any
other
kind
of
death
.
He
calls
these
terrible
and
soddaine
incounters
to
the
absolute
power
of
his
bounty
,
where
as
man
hath
scarce
the
time
to
contribute
a
thought
or
a
sigh
.
Moreouer
the
Church
hauing
in
her
institution
bound
all
Christians
to
pray
for
the
health
of
all
Kings
and
Princes
,
there
is
no
doubt
but
at
the
very
houre
of
their
death
all
these
continued
prayers
made
incessantly
,
and
sent
vp
to
heauen
by
so
many
millions
of
hearts
,
are
of
very
great
efficacie
,
by
his
merit
whom
Israell
crowned
as
a
King
,
and
crucified
as
an
offender
.
A
soddaine
death
is
terrible
and
fearefull
,
but
it
is
not
to
those
which
attend
it
alwayes
constantly
,
and
haue
beene
often
in
those
places
where
she
doth
neuer
terrifie
any
but
cowards
.
This
sodainesse
doth
shake
and
amaze
those
soules
,
which
doe
neuer
thinke
of
God
but
at
need
.
A
Prince
who
did
watch
,
sleepe
,
walke
,
&
eate
often
with
these
cogitations
,
made
Christian-like
discourses
,
and
said
so
often
,
that
it
was
not
sufficient
to
know
the
graces
of
God
,
but
they
must
acknowledge
them
,
might
well
be
taken
,
but
he
could
not
bee
surprised
by
death
.
The
treacherous
knife
opens
his
side
to
make
a
passage
for
that
royall
soule
,
but
it
could
not
wound
his
heart
,
to
the
which
at
his
morning
rising
he
had
giuen
the
name
of
God
in
gard
.
Wherefore
let
vs
rather
lament
for
our selues
then
for
him
,
and
let
vs
say
of
him
as
Rome
did
of
Tytus
,
Hee
is
gone
for
his
owne
good
,
and
for
our
afflictions
;
death
which
hath
raised
him
to
immortall
felicities
,
doth
plunge
vs
into
a
gulfe
of
miseries
.
Wee
lament
iustly
for
our selues
,
who
see
our
hopes
dead
and
our
miseries
liuing
,
death
hath
stroke
but
one
,
and
hath
slain
many
.
The
felicity
which
he
enioies
doth
not
ease
the
affliction
which
doth
torment
vs
,
the
contents
which
hee
finds
in
heauen
,
takes
not
from
vs
the
feeling
of
those
griefes
which
his
absence
hath
left
vs
vpon
the
earth
.
If
death
after
this
blow
should
haue
broken
his
bow
,
dispairing
euer
to
make
the
like
shot
,
that
would
not
cure
the
wound
which
his
arrow
hath
made
.
It
auailes
not
to
tell
vs
that
we
lament
him
not
as
dead
but
as
absent
,
to
represent
vnto
vs
that
we
haue
not
lost
him
,
but
that
we
expect
him
,
wee
find
occasions
daily
which
make
vs
remember
our
losse
,
and
the
assurance
of
his
returne
cannot
moderate
the
greefe
of
his
departure
.
If
there
be
any
thing
in
this
world
able
to
mollifie
our
greefe
,
it
is
,
that
all
nations
and
al
people
haue
sorrowed
for
that
which
we
lament
.
The
aflicted
receiue
som
ease
when
as
euery
man
bears
a
share
of
their
afliction
.
Christendome
hath
sorrowed
for
this
Prince
like
vnto
a
mother
who
being
a
widdow
and
ould
hath
lost
her
owne
sonne
:
Her
publicke
teares
doe
witnesse
what
she
hath
lost
and
what
shee
doth
seeke
.
This
generall
mourning
in
all
realmes
shews
the
reason
of
her
greefe
and
the
greatnes
of
her
losse
.
This
common
sorrow
comprehends
all
Epitaphes
that
can
be
erected
to
his
memory
.
Teares
are
better
vnderstood
then
words
,
it
is
more
easy
to
weepe
for
this
Prince
,
then
to
speake
of
his
Royall
vertues
.
If
they
will
haue
discourses
to
praise
the
wonders
of
his
life
,
the
whole
world
is
the
Theater
,
fame
the
Trumpet
,
and
Immortality
the
triumph
.
If
to
animate
mens
courages
to
immitate
them
,
they
are
in
inimitable
,
no
man
but
Hercules
could
measure
that
Olympian
course
,
none
but
hee
could
bend
that
bowe
,
none
but
hee
could
weare
the
spoyles
of
Lynx
,
no
man
but
Theseus
could
carrie
that
Clubbe
.
Discourses
are
to
no
end
,
neither
to
augment
the
griefe
of
the
losse
,
nor
to
aduance
the
greatnes
of
the
glory
of
this
Prince
,
for
the
one
is
infinite
and
the
other
is
seene
in
his
Apogea
.
But
teares
shew
that
he
which
was
lamented
of
euery
man
was
necessary
for
all
.
Glory
hath
presents
and
crownes
of
all
sorts
,
vpon
al
occasions
,
and
to
honour
all
persons
,
she
giueth
in
like
manner
to
shipps
which
returne
happily
from
long
voiages
,
shee
hath
for
the
liuing
,
for
the
dead
and
for
their
tombes
.
Athens
ordained
leaues
,
Roome
gaue
them
gold
,
and
by
the
law
of
the
twelue
tables
she
did
religiously
recommend
their
remembrance
.
Haniball
gaue
a
Crowne
to
the
body
of
Marsellus
,
Cleomenes
to
Lidias
,
Pericles
to
Paralas
,
Augustus
crowned
Alexanders
monuments
,
the
vrne
of
Dometrius
ashes
was
crowned
,
&
when
as
the
Emperor
Adrian
demanded
the
reason
from
the
Philosopher
Epictetus
he
vnderstood
that
those
crownes
did
belong
to
the
dead
as
victors
ouer
life
,
which
is
but
a
perpetuall
warfare
.
Neuer
Tombe
deserued
better
to
bee
crowned
then
that
of
this
great
Prince
,
who
hath
crowned
all
the
actions
of
his
life
with
immortal
crowns
of
glory
&
reputation
.
But
if
they
should
giue
him
as
many
as
they
did
nomber
in
Ptolomes
pompe
&
at
Syllas
funerall
,
or
as
many
as
Nero
dedicated
to
Iupiter
Capitolinus
,
and
that
they
were
fiue
or
sixe
cubits
high
,
like
vnto
those
which
Greece
presented
vnto
Berenice
vpon
golden
Chariots
,
they
should
neuer
equall
the
esteeme
of
so
many
tears
which
haue
beene
poured
foorth
vppon
his
death
.
To
the
glorious
Titles
of
most
great
,
most
happy
,
most
victorious
,
the
sword
and
buckler
of
Christendome
,
the
lightning
of
battailes
,
the
Eagle
of
armes
,
the
Phoenix
of
Captaines
,
the
Loadstarre
of
Kings
,
Trueth
addes
for
the
most
glorious
that
of
,
Lamented
of
all
men
,
for
he
must
haue
great
and
eminent
quallities
whom
all
men
shal
lament
,
a
generall
admiration
doth
pre-suppose
more
then
common
vertues
;
and
common
teares
argue
a
generall
losse
The
world
shall
end
before
they
will
leaue
to
lament
a
prince
which
hath
been
the
ornament
therof
.
Time
which
cureth
the
deepest
wound
will
make
ours
incurable
.
Let
mens
harts
sacrifise
to
constancy
in
another
season
and
let
them
obtaine
of
reason
that
which
they
cannot
hope
for
of
time
,
in
this
the
glory
of
teares
is
in
continuance
to
satisfie
such
as
did
thinke
that
there
was
nothing
whereof
the
mind
of
man
was
sooner
tired
then
with
heauines
,
nor
springes
sooner
drawne
drye
then
that
of
teares
.
There
will
alwaies
be
in
the
reuolution
of
ages
,
some
Alexander
to
honor
Achilles
tombe
,
alwaies
some
Cesar
to
renew
the
mourning
for
Hector
,
wee
shall
not
bee
able
to
staye
his
teares
in
considering
his
owne
disabilitye
to
doe
that
which
this
Alexander
hath
done
.
These
teares
which
flow
in
so
great
abundance
,
haue
no
other
spring
then
the
incredible
bounty
of
this
Prince
;
neuer
people
sorrowed
for
them
that
were
haultie
and
difficult
,
who
haue
alwaies
pride
in
their
forhead
and
collor
in
their
eyes
,
seruitude
is
not
more
intollerable
vnto
them
then
pride
.
Roome
being
bound
to
the
birth
of
Romulus
,
to
the
piety
of
Numa
,
and
to
the
valor
of
Tullus
,
had
the
roialty
of
it selfe
and
the
names
of
Kings
in
contempt
,
when
as
she
saw
her selfe
imperiously
commanded
by
Tarquin
,
in
whose
excesse
she
did
only
consider
his
pride
,
and
comprehended
all
vnder
the
name
of
proud
which
shee
gaue
him
.
People
flye
from
those
Princes
which
neuer
leaue
to
bee
solitary
,
but
to
make
all
solitary
,
which
goe
not
forth
of
their
Palaces
,
but
like
Lyons
out
of
their
cages
,
to
feare
some
and
to
hurt
others
.
We
should
neuer
grieue
for
a
seuere
,
cruell
and
inhumaine
Prince
,
our
teares
should
be
fained
and
forced
;
but
for
so
good
and
milde
a
Prince
,
so
louing
to
his
people
,
so
much
beloued
of
all
,
and
so
respected
of
strangers
,
the
sorrow
can
neither
bee
exprest
nor
limited
.
Prodigy
of
our
dayes
!
this
great
bountie
which
did
merit
to
see
the
sun
of
three
ages
,
which
had
beene
respected
among
the
Scythians
,
and
had
forced
them
to
loue
it
,
is
lost
among
the
French.
Shall
it
bee
said
,
that
France
,
alwayes
barren
in
monsters
,
shall
be
come
both
the
Mother
and
Nursse
?
shall
she
be
defamed
amongst
all
the
nations
of
the
world
,
to
haue
slaine
two
Kings
one
after
another
?
The
Angels
reioyce
infinitely
,
when
as
they
vnderstand
that
men
haue
done
any
thing
that
is
good
,
but
how
much
are
they
greeued
which
haue
a
perticular
care
of
this
Crowne
,
which
haue
fought
by
our
Kings
to
saue
it
;
who
desire
to
haue
their
ruines
repayred
,
and
who
knowes
that
the
walls
of
the
heauenly
Ierusalem
must
not
bee
built
but
with
this
sand
and
lime
,
when
as
they
see
that
it
serues
for
the
Babilon
of
hell
,
and
that
the
first
and
goodliest
realme
of
religion
doth
produce
these
monsters
.
If
this
crowne
were
electiue
,
they
should
not
finde
any
one
that
would
accept
therof
to
runne
this
fortune
.
After
the
death
of
Cleolulphus
,
the
realme
of
Northumberland
was
deuided
into
many
factions
,
seauen
Kings
in
a
short
time
were
slaine
or
expeld
by
sedition
.
They
that
would
not
indure
Kings
,
subiected
themselues
to
the
discretion
of
tyrants
:
good
Princes
did
abhorre
to
command
a
nation
which
gloryed
more
in
killing
then
obeying
,
it
remained
thirtie
yeares
as
it
were
in
prey
to
the
first
Inuader
,
the
Danes
enterd
it
,
and
were
expelled
by
the
Saxons
,
who
in
the
end
added
this
Crowne
vnto
theirs
.
Alas
!
France
is
well
purg'd
from
this
reproach
,
and
her
teares
haue
washed
away
this
infamie
.
Shee
hath
powred
out
a
thousand
execrations
against
this
detestable
paricide
,
shee
hath
cursed
the
day
of
his
birth
,
and
doth
not
suffer
any
other
remembrance
to
remaine
,
but
of
the
iust
punishment
which
hee
hath
suffered
.
By
the
aboundance
of
the
teares
of
France
,
wee
may
iudge
of
the
excesse
of
her
sorrow
and
losse
,
wee
neuer
grieue
for
that
which
wee
care
not
to
loose
,
neither
doe
wee
hold
that
lost
,
which
wee
hope
to
recouer
,
but
shee
hath
lost
so
good
a
Prince
as
wee
must
neuer
thinke
so
see
any
thing
equall
to
his
bounty
,
and
wee
must
say
vnto
nature
vppon
her
death
,
as
was
sayd
vnto
Nero
vppon
the
ruine
of
his
Pauilion
;
that
the
losse
thereof
would
showe
his
disabylytie
and
weakenesse
,
beeing
vnable
in
a
long
time
to
produce
the
like
.
With
the
same
passion
that
men
grieue
for
the
priuation
of
things
of
great
price
,
they
sorrow
for
those
which
haue
beene
well
beloued
.
Hee
that
shall
know
that
this
Prince
liued
in
his
Realme
like
the
head
of
a
Family
in
his
house
,
and
that
hee
was
beloued
of
his
Subiects
,
as
a
Father
of
his
Children
,
will
not
bee
amazed
at
the
teares
of
the
French
,
neuer
eyes
powred
forth
iuster
teares
,
neither
were
hearts
afflicted
with
iuster
sorrow
.
If
wee
bee
bereaued
of
the
sweete
light
of
our
eyes
,
why
should
wee
not
complaine
?
If
they
haue
clipt
the
wings
of
our
hopes
and
prosperities
,
why
should
we
not
cry
out
?
if
they
haue
drawne
forth
ourbowels
why
should
we
not
feele
it
?
Can
wee
dissemble
such
sencible
greefes
?
can
any
man
touch
such
painfull
wounds
and
not
be
mooued
?
what
proportion
of
Equity
and
Iustice
is
there
in
that
law
,
which
commands
to
loue
and
forbids
to
lament
the
losse
of
that
which
wee
loue
?
If
the
Egiptians
wept
threescore
and
twelue
dayes
,
for
the
death
of
their
King
;
if
that
of
a
good
seruant
was
so
greeuous
vnto
Alexander
as
the
whole
army
carried
the
markes
of
his
sorrow
;
if
for
the
death
of
Masistius
the
towers
of
the
towne
were
beaten
downe
,
Carthage
caused
her
walles
to
bee
hanged
with
black
,
if
Babilon
ordained
publicke
cessations
for
the
death
of
her
Kings
,
and
if
in
these
sorrows
the
Pagans
were
ashamed
to
eat
for
that
they
would
not
seeme
to
be
touched
with
affections
and
the
care
of
life
,
what
shall
France
doe
to
witnesse
that
which
she
suffers
in
the
death
of
her
King
and
Father
?
If
she
did
not
weepe
for
this
Prince
,
I
know
not
for
whom
she
should
not
spare
her
teares
,
if
shee
should
forget
him
,
I
know
not
of
whom
shee
should
haue
any
remembrance
.
As
among
the
Romains
hee
was
held
for
prophane
which
had
not
in
his
house
the
portrait
of
Anthonine
;
so
shall
hee
vnworthily
carry
the
name
of
a
Frenchman
,
which
shall
not
preserue
in
his
heart
the
Image
of
this
great
King
,
a
true
Anthonine
in
clemencie
,
a
Traian
in
bounty
,
an
Augustus
in
wisdom
,
and
a
Caesar
in
valour
.
Armies
will
alwaies
lament
their
generall
,
the
Sciences
their
restorer
,
France
her
King
,
Kings
their
Captain
,
people
their
Father
,
the
Church
her
eldest
Sonne
,
Christendome
her
protector
,
and
Europ
her
ornament
.
The
conquest
and
restoring
of
France
,
&
the
setling
of
peace
and
quietnesse
in
Christendom
,
haue
giuen
him
a
greater
reputation
throughout
the
world
,
than
Caesar
euer
purchased
in
52.
battels
,
Marcellus
in
40.
and
Scipio
in
the
taking
of
152.
townes
,
and
therefore
the
more
that
wee
consider
what
hee
hath
bin
,
the
more
we
grieue
for
that
he
is
no
more
,
the
more
our
eyes
were
pleased
with
this
sweete
light
,
the
more
troublesome
the
Eclipse
thereof
is
.
But
this
sun
is
not
quite
gone
,
it
hath
but
past
,
we
see
this
Phoenix
rise
out
of
his
ashes
.
In
the
Fathers
West
,
we
adore
the
Sonnes
East
.
It
is
the
same
Egle
which
hath
renued
his
plumes
:
we
see
the
same
maiesty
in
his
fore-head
,
the
same
mildnes
in
his
eyes
,
the
same
quicknes
in
his
actions
,
the
same
designes
in
his
inclinations
,
the
same
hopes
in
his
words
,
and
in
a
maner
the
same
promptnesse
in
his
replies
.
That
great
and
incomparable
Princesse
his
Mother
reuiues
in
her
regencie
the
raigne
of
this
good
King
,
who
hath
left
vnto
her
wisdom
and
felicity
,
and
the
same
instruments
which
he
vsed
in
the
gouernment
of
this
Monarchie
;
The
affection
which
he
bare
vnto
his
people
remaines
in
the
King
his
sonne
.
As
God
could
not
more
aduance
the
fortune
of
this
Princesse
,
then
in
making
her
wife
to
so
great
a
King
,
so
could
he
not
place
her
vertue
vpon
a
greater
Theater
then
in
committing
to
her
trust
the
instruction
of
the
King
and
the
gouernment
of
the
Realme
.
Let
the
Father
liue
in
heauen
,
and
the
Mother
and
Sonne
long
and
happily
on
earth
,
while
that
they
shall
continue
happy
,
France
cannot
be
vnhappy
.
FINIS
.